a_o sober_a christian_a have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o scruple_n communion_n in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o pastor_n that_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n or_o will_v you_o call_v his_o prayer_n his_o own_o which_o he_o put_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o god_n word_n ad_fw-la 17m._o i_o think_v they_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n make_v such_o alienation_n except_o where_o god_n consent_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o example_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_a as_o much_o mean_v give_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v give_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o burden_n and_o ensnare_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impoverish_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n here_o i_o think_v god_n consent_v not_o to_o accept_v that_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o not_o plenary_o a_o gift_n for_o want_v of_o acceptance_n for_o he_o accept_v not_o that_o which_o he_o prohibit_v here_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restore_v this_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v any_o of_o the_o case_n of_o these_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n too_o late_o make_v in_o this_o land_n be_v a_o far_a question_n i_o apprehend_v a_o deep_a gild_n of_o sacrilege_n upon_o some_o ad_fw-la 18m._o the_o particular_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o about_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o question_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v of_o the_o same_o resolution_n as_o all_o other_o question_n respect_v those_o law_n which_o be_v a_o case_n more_o out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o a_o clear_a call_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o see_v little_a reason_n why_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o this_o who_o yet_o suppose_v themselves_o loose_a from_o many_o other_o law_n and_o who_o obey_v many_o of_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o present_a power_n 2._o i_o much_o fear_n that_o not_o only_o the_o querist_n but_o many_o more_o be_v much_o ensnare_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o synod_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a govern_v power_n direct_o over_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o several_a church_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o synod_n be_v over_o bishop_n in_o a_o direct_a govern_v order_n nor_o be_v call_v for_o such_o end_n but_o proper_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la and_o so_o oblige_v only_o more_o than_o single_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n precept_n of_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o famous_a antiquary_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o 3._o and_o then_o when_o the_o end_n cease_v the_o obligation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o this_o can_v now_o be_v no_o law_n of_o unity_n with_o we_o 4._o all_o human_a law_n die_v with_o the_o legislator_n far_o than_o the_o survive_a ruler_n shall_v continue_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v jussum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rector_n will_v de_fw-la debito_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendo_fw-la vel_fw-la confirmando_fw-la or_o his_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o to_o we_o therefore_o no_o rector_n no_o law_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o make_v by_o the_o decease_a rector_n be_v not_o his_o law_n but_o the_o present_a rector_n law_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o give_v it_o a_o new_a life_n in_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o have_v the_o absolute_a legislative_a power_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v dead_a that_o make_v these_o law_n and_o no_o sufficient_a power_n succeed_v they_o to_o continue_v these_o law_n and_o make_v they_o they_o than_o they_o be_v dead_a with_o their_o author_n 5._o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o presbyter_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o it_o while_o bishop_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o true_a guide_n conjunct_o with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o side_n whoever_o be_v the_o sole_a existent_n govern_v pour_v may_v govern_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a therefore_o you_o must_v for_o all_o your_o unproved_a accusation_n of_o schism_n obey_v they_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o 6._o former_a church_n governor_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o where_o they_o be_v before_o free_a but_o their_o follower_n be_v as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v 7._o the_o nature_n of_o church_n canon_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n only_o for_o a_o present_a time_n place_n or_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v universal_a stand_a law_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o such_o determination_n have_v be_v fit_a god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o himself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v contain_v in_o his_o perfect_a word_n he_o give_v not_o his_o legislative_a power_n to_o synod_n or_o bishop_n 8._o yet_o if_o your_o conscience_n will_v needs_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n 9_o for_o the_o cross_n the_o canon_n require_v only_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o you_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o 10._o have_v you_o impartial_o read_v what_o be_v write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o amesius_n fresh_a suit_n bradshaw_n parker_n and_o other_o if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v at_o least_o see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o place_v the_o church_n unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v make_v such_o law_n for_o unity_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n church_n governor_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o particular_a which_o god_n have_v in_o word_n or_o nature_n make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o when_o man_n will_v presume_v beyond_o this_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n not_o indeed_o circumstantial_a or_o no_o way_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la nor_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o to_o institute_v new_a stand_v symbol_n in_o and_o with_o god_n symbol_n or_o sacrament_n to_o be_v engage_v sign_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v that_o be_v by_o a_o moral_a operation_n and_o then_o will_v needs_o make_v these_o the_o cement_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o unity_n and_o cause_n of_o divion_n 11._o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o such_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o for_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n you_o owe_v much_o more_o respect_n than_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n in_o england_n 12._o if_o your_o general_n rule_n hold_v that_o you_o stand_v bind_v by_o all_o canon_n not_o repeal_v by_o equal_a power_n you_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o your_o back_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o which_o if_o you_o bear_v indeed_o you_o will_v know_v how_o little_a this_o usurp_a legislative_a power_n befriend_v the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sumpotest_fw-la will_v teach_v much_o more_o moderation_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o here_o perceive_v ad_fw-la q._n 19m._o 1._o it_o be_v too_o much_o selfconceitedness_a and_o uncharitableness_n to_o pass_v so_o bold_a a_o censure_n as_o your_o supposition_n do_v contain_v of_o the_o visible_a roll_a church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o so_o heretical_a which_o be_v the_o roll_a church_n i_o know_v none_o in_o england_n beside_o bishop_n that_o pretend_v to_o rule_v any_o but_o their_o own_o province_n and_o but_o few_o that_o pretend_v order_n to_o regiment_n perhaps_o when_o the_o
and_o man_n can_v be_v pastor_n against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o their_o diocesan_n that_o i_o contradict_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o deny_v this_o with_o more_o like_o this_o to_o which_o i_o say_v i._o if_o the_o parish_n congregation_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n you_o may_v join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o part_n as_o well_o as_o with_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n and_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v a_o layman_n with_o the_o separatist_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n â—_z ii_o whether_o i_o contradict_v myself_o or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o cause_n and_o conscience_n i_o undertake_v not_o when_o i_o write_v that_o none_o shall_v wilful_o or_o ignorant_o misunderstand_v i_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v christian_a ruler_n and_o subject_n and_o as_o order_v confederate_a particular_a church_n england_n have_v be_v such_o for_o many_o age_n here_o from_o the_o reformation_n they_o own_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o political_a national_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a under_o he_o they_o own_v parish-church_n under_o diocesan_n and_o true_a minister_n therein_o their_o book_n show_v their_o judgement_n their_o article_n apology_n homily_n liturgy_n ordination_n canon_n etc._n etc._n these_o book_n be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n rise_v up_o that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v no_o proper_a church_n but_o like_o chapel_n under_o the_o diocesan_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o be_v but_o about_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n some_o such_o domineer_v afterward_o and_o will_v have_v set_v up_o that_o way_n but_o never_o prevail_v either_o to_o retract_v the_o church_n book_n and_o law_n nor_o to_o get_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o own_v they_o now_o all_o the_o vain_a question_n here_o be_v which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o of_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v two_o disagree_a part_n of_o it_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o last_o profess_v not_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o first_o which_o your_o counsellor_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o national_a or_o diocesan_n church_n you_o may_v be_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n iii_o i_o prove_v that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliament_n have_v say_v the_o parish_n minister_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n this_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o none_o though_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o depose_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v the_o nonconform_a minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v none_o because_o we_o all_o take_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v but_o invest_n servant_n to_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n the_o husband_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o wife_n though_o he_o that_o marry_v they_o say_v nay_o so_o shall_v a_o ordain_v elder_a be_v a_o true_a pastor_n though_o the_o ordainer_n say_v nay_o iv_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a church_n book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v in_o force_n still_o by_o law_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v or_o bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o to_o put_v down_o the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o not_o of_o the_o new_a faction_n that_o usurp_v that_o name_n v._o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v one_o without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o by_o error_n he_o think_v he_o be_v none_o for_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o office_n while_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o all_o and_o deni_v the_o name_n if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o a_o deacon_n may_v do_v all_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o work_n many_o thousand_o be_v christian_n that_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v true_o consent_v to_o christianity_n while_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o ministry_n vi_o but_o our_o case_n need_v none_o of_o these_o reason_n for_o where_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n there_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n but_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o when_o you_o will_v call_v i_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o any_o denier_n i_o will_v full_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n contain_v confederate_a church_n under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o law_n be_v that_o very_a form_n that_o christ_n offer_v to_o settle_v in_o judea_n and_o do_v settle_v by_o constantine_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n and_o lawful_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v mere_a successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o opposer_n 3._o that_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o parish-church_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n right_a than_o the_o divider_n 4._o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o pastor_n be_v man_n of_o competent_a ability_n and_o many_o of_o great_a ministerial_a ability_n than_o most_o of_o we_o nonconformist_n yea_o that_o no_o know_a nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n so_o many_o able_a minister_n as_o england_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o separate_v be_v great_a ingratitude_n towards_o god_n 5._o that_o parish_n bound_n be_v a_o laudable_a distribution_n of_o church_n the_o capable_a member_n be_v communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n catechuman_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinary_a communicant_n in_o multitude_n of_o parish_n be_v membr_n that_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o church-membership_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o all_o their_o work_n and_o man_n denial_n even_o the_o ordainer_n nullifi_v not_o that_o power_n when_o they_o be_v in_o general_n ordain_v presbyter_n 8._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v all_o power_n essential_a to_o pastor_n they_o may_v keep_v from_o communion_n all_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o there_o have_v own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o may_v try_v their_o readiness_n this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v prosecute_v such_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n the_o law_n call_v they_o rector_n ruler_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o for_o such_o and_o even_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v their_o worst_a restraint_n do_v own_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o law_n that_o they_o all_o subscribe_v to_o and_o promise_v not_o to_o alter_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o for_o true_a pastor_n if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v such_o 9_o though_o some_o late_a innovator_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v have_v nullify_v in_o some_o part_n the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v sinful_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n yet_o this_o nullifi_v not_o the_o office_n and_o church_n the_o essential_a power_n be_v settle_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o exercise_n null_v not_o the_o power_n 10._o that_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o communion_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o at_o age_n have_v own_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o have_v nullify_v that_o profession_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a life_n be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o injustice_n of_o which_o all_o be_v guilty_a that_o do_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o 11._o that_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o minister_n sinful_a sloth_n or_o by_o the_o
and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v resolve_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o both_o in_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o in_o special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o to_o the_o death_n if_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v believe_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v essentiate_v our_o save_v christianity_n and_o so_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n why_o shall_v some_o different_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o these_o great_a substantial_o may_v and_o do_v consist_v obtain_v of_o man_n to_o think_v he_o heterodox_n because_o he_o use_v not_o their_o term_n and_o why_o shall_v such_o distance_n and_o discord_n be_v keep_v up_o among_o we_o whilst_o we_o all_o of_o we_o own_o all_o the_o forementioned_a article_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a on_o all_o side_n to_o renounce_v whatever_o opinion_n shall_v appear_v to_o overthrow_v or_o shake_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o covenant_v term_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_n serious_o bind_v for_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v fix_v upon_o these_o truth_n be_v near_o each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o judgement_n than_o different_a modes_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o represent_v they_o of_o such_o great_a consequence_n be_v true_a charity_n and_o candour_n among_o christian_n 3._o the_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v possible_o distaste_v his_o plainness_n with_o they_o and_o think_v he_o too_o severe_a upon_o they_o but_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o his_o profess_a and_o exemplify_v moderation_n who_o value_v their_o worth_n and_o learning_n more_o than_o he_o do_v who_o more_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o by_o pen_n discourse_n and_o practice_n though_o not_o exclusive_o who_o more_o sharp_o handle_v and_o more_o thorough_o write_v against_o and_o reprehend_v total_a separation_n from_o they_o than_o himself_o and_o what_o dissenter_n from_o they_o ever_o make_v fair_a and_o more_o noble_a overture_n or_o more_o judicious_a proposal_n for_o a_o large_a and_o last_a comprehension_n with_o they_o than_o they_o know_v he_o do_v and_o who_o more_o fair_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n and_o calamitous_a effect_n of_o so_o narrow_a the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o strict_a act_n procure_v and_o execute_v against_o so_o many_o peaceable_a minister_n who_o thereby_o be_v silence_v imprison_a discourage_v and_o undo_v and_o how_o many_o soul_n and_o family_n be_v ruin_v and_o scandalize_v by_o their_o impose_v term_n another_o and_o that_o a_o solemn_a and_o great_a day_n will_v show_v ever_o long_o 2._o our_o author_n never_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o unchurch_n they_o nor_o to_o eclipse_v their_o worthy_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o charge_v their_o great_a severity_n on_o they_o all_o he_o ever_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o he_o may_v true_o do_v it_o that_o they_o have_v great_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o many_o such_o among_o they_o both_o of_o their_o laiâ—y_n and_o clergy_n 3._o he_o think_v what_o i_o be_o satisfy_v be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o little_o know_v who_o and_o what_o be_v behind_o the_o curtain_n nor_o what_o design_v nor_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o france_n and_o rome_n hereby_o 4._o and_o his_o great_a suffering_n from_o they_o may_v well_o even_o as_o other_o thing_n abate_v their_o censure_v if_o not_o prevent_v too_o keen_a relentment_n of_o these_o historical_a account_n of_o they_o 5._o and_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n out_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n baxter_n will_v allow_v i_o or_o admit_v of_o pardon_v one_o who_o act_n by_o order_n not_o of_o choice_n 4._o that_o such_o copious_a and_o prolix_a discourse_n shall_v be_v here_o insert_v about_o thing_n fit_a for_o oblivion_n than_o to_o be_v remember_v may_v seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n and_o distaste_v from_o some_o viz._n such_o discourse_n as_o respect_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o oxford_n act_n etc._n etc._n thing_n now_o abandon_v and_o repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o 1._o those_o press_a act_n be_v yet_o upon_o record_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n from_o age_n to_o age._n 2._o they_o represent_v dissenter_n as_o a_o intolerable_a seed_n of_o men._n 3._o all_o reader_n will_v not_o ready_o discern_v what_o here_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o those_o of_o who_o such_o act_n take_v hold_v 4._o hereby_o dissenter_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o a_o people_n worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o national_a severity_n and_o restraint_n whence_o 5._o their_o enemy_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o groundless_a thought_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o 6._o this_o will_v not_o lead_v to_o that_o love_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o protestant_n which_o god_n law_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n and_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n require_v 7._o those_o thing_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o force_n and_o to_o such_o fatal_a dreadful_a purpose_n as_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v feel_v by_o many_o family_n and_o person_n to_o this_o day_n 8._o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o discharge_v some_o of_o no_o small_a figure_n in_o their_o day_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o perform_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o vow_v to_o god_n sure_o such_o as_o never_o take_v that_o covenant_n can_v only_o disclaim_v all_o obligation_n on_o themselves_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o vow_n upon_o themselves_o but_o to_o discharge_v those_o that_o have_v take_v it_o from_o what_o therein_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n to_o do_v till_o god_n himself_o discharge_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o intrinsic_a unalterable_a euâ—â—_n of_o the_o matter_n vow_v that_o no_o such_o vow_n shall_v stand_v be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o prove_v at_o present_a or_o to_o vindicate_v in_o the_o great_a day_n however_o a_o man_n be_v own_o latitude_n of_o persuasion_n can_v as_o such_o absolve_v another_o nor_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la be_v another_o rule_n or_o law_n but_o 9_o if_o these_o long_a discourse_n be_v needful_a pertinent_a clear_a and_o strong_a as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o aâ—â—air_a their_o length_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o 10._o the_o author_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v this_o set_v in_o the_o clear_a open_a light_n to_o disabule_v all_o that_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o false_a or_o partial_a and_o defective_a history_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v or_o allay_v scandal_n and_o censure_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 11._o and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v also_o publish_v to_o make_v ourselves_o and_o other_o still_o more_o sensible_a of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o late_a sovereign_a consort_n and_o our_o then_o most_o gracious_a queen_n mary_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o history_n that_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o of_o her_o sex_n for_o all_o true_o royal_a excellency_n and_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v so_o much_o oblige_v we_o with_o free_v we_o from_o those_o so_o uncomfortable_a bond_n what_o fault_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o publisher_n herein_o shall_v gratitude_n be_v think_v a_o crime_n though_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o material_n of_o it_o than_o may_v every_o way_n consist_v with_o the_o strict_a bound_n of_o accuracy_n 12._o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v and_o not_o without_o cogent_a ground_n that_o very_o many_o reader_n now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v with_o the_o author_n have_v think_v i_o unfaithful_a to_o themselves_o and_o he_o have_v i_o not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n what_o he_o leave_v and_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o for_o their_o use_n and_o i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o interpret_v this_o publication_n as_o the_o product_n of_o a_o recriminate_a spirit_n god_n himself_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o such_o birth_n three_o the_o publication_n 1._o the_o author_n write_v it_o for_o this_o end_n 2._o he_o leave_v it_o with_o i_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n 3._o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o myself_o only_o by_o a_o write_v order_v to_o be_v give_v i_o after_o his_o death_n as_o my_o directory_n about_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o other_o manuscript_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o moment_n and_o if_o thâ—_n rest_v entrust_v with_o i_o about_o their_o be_v print_v one_o or_o
the_o people_n this_o protestation_n which_o cause_v some_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o about_o that_o time_n the_o parliament_n send_v down_o a_o order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o all_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o church_n or_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o churchyard_n my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o order_n think_v it_o come_v from_o just_a authority_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o in_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a the_o churchwarden_n a_o honest_a sober_a quiet_a man_n see_v a_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o churchyard_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n to_o have_v reach_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v too_o short_a whilst_o he_o be_v go_v to_o seek_v another_o a_o crew_n of_o the_o drunken_a riotous_a party_n of_o the_o town_n poor_a journeyman_n and_o servant_n take_v the_o alarm_n and_o run_v altogether_o with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o church_n image_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a leave_v since_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o report_v be_v among_o they_o that_o i_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o it_o be_v i_o they_o seek_v but_o i_o be_v walk_v almost_o a_o mile_n out_o of_o town_n or_o else_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v there_o end_v my_o day_n when_o they_o miss_v i_o and_o the_o churchwarden_n both_o they_o go_v rave_v about_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v we_o two_o neighbour_n that_o dwell_v in_o other_o parish_n hear_v that_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n run_v in_o among_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o i_o be_v there_o and_o they_o knock_v they_o both_o down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v since_o dead_a and_o i_o think_v never_o perfect_o recover_v that_o hurt_n when_o they_o have_v foam_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o we_o and_o be_v new_o house_v i_o come_v in_o from_o my_o walk_n and_o hear_v the_o people_n curse_v at_o i_o in_o their_o door_n i_o wonder_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o quick_o find_v how_o fair_o i_o have_v escape_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n i_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o action_n and_o tell_v they_o see_v they_o so_o require_v i_o as_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o that_o gild_n but_o the_o poor_a sot_n be_v so_o amaze_v and_o ashamed_a that_o they_o take_v on_o sorry_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o i_o §_o 57_o about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n declaration_n be_v read_v in_o our_o marketplace_n and_o the_o reader_n a_o violent_a country_n gentleman_n see_v i_o pass_v the_o street_n stop_v and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o traitor_n without_o ever_o give_v a_o syllable_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n be_v set_v afoot_o for_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o militia_n of_o that_o country_n the_o lord_n howard_n their_o lieutenant_n not_o appear_v then_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o rioter_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o and_o in_o preparation_n to_o the_o war_n they_o have_v get_v the_o word_n among_o they_o down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n pass_v in_o many_o place_n that_o have_v short_a hair_n and_o a_o civil_a habit_n the_o rabble_n present_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o some_o they_o knock_v down_o in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o this_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n i_o be_v advise_v to_o withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o home_n whereupon_o i_o go_v to_o gloucester_n as_o i_o pass_v but_o through_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o worcester_n they_o that_o know_v i_o not_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o spur_v on_o and_o be_v go_v but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gloucester_n among_o stranger_n also_o that_o have_v never_o know_v i_o i_o find_v a_o civil_a courteous_a and_o religious_a people_n as_o different_z from_z worcester_z as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v under_o another_o government_n there_o i_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_v there_o many_o pamphlet_n come_v out_o on_o both_o side_n prepare_v for_o a_o war._n for_o the_o parliament_n cause_v the_o principal_a write_n which_o very_o much_o prevail_v be_v observation_n write_v by_o mr._n parker_n a_o lawyer_n but_o i_o remember_v some_o principle_n which_o i_o think_v he_o misappli_v as_o also_o do_v mr._n thomas_n hooker_n ecclis_n polit_fw-la lib._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n but_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recipient_a between_o god_n and_o he_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n make_v he_o a_o mayor_n or_o baliff_n who_o the_o corporation_n choose_v so_o god_n by_o his_o law_n as_o a_o instrument_n convey_v power_n to_o that_o person_n or_o family_n who_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o govern_v power_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o all_o politic_n err_v which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o magestas_fw-la realis_fw-la in_o the_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o majestas_fw-la personalis_fw-la in_o the_o governor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la naturalem_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o war_n or_o action_n be_v good_a which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o government_n yet_o as_o to_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o king_n be_v as_o to_o the_o people_n universis_fw-la major_n as_o well_o as_o singulis_n for_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n it_o can_v be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o body_n or_o people_n as_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n ill_o suppose_v who_o lib._n 1._o polit._n eccles._n make_v he_o a_o tyrant_n that_o make_v law_n himself_o without_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o constitution_n twist_v they_o into_o the_o government_n for_o if_o once_o legislation_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o government_n at_o all_o and_o affirm_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o who_o be_v no_o governor_n all_o government_n will_v hereby_o be_v overthrow_v beside_o these_o observation_n no_o book_n more_o advantage_v the_o parliament_n cause_n than_o a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n afterward_o publish_v and_o mr._n prin_n large_a book_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o multitude_n of_o instance_n of_o parliament_n that_o exercise_v sovereign_a power_n at_o this_o time_n also_o they_o be_v every_o where_o beginning_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o the_o parliament_n militia_n in_o gloucestershire_n the_o country_n come_v in_o for_o the_o parliament_n in_o worcestershire_n herefordshire_n and_o shropshire_n they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o king_n and_o none_o to_o any_o purpose_n move_v for_o the_o parliament_n §_o 58._o whilst_o i_o be_v at_o gloucester_n i_o see_v the_o first_o contention_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o country_n and_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o more_o in_o those_o part_n of_o england_n about_o a_o dozen_o young_a man_n or_o more_o of_o considerable_a part_n have_v receive_v the_o opinion_n against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o not_o far_o from_o gloucester_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n mr._n winnel_n be_v hot_a and_o impatient_a with_o they_o harden_v they_o the_o more_o he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o england_n have_v then_o no_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o tendency_n and_o consequent_n of_o annabaptistry_n the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n do_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o have_v no_o great_a harm_n in_o it_o and_o blame_v mr._n winnel_n for_o his_o violence_n and_o asperity_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o gloucester_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o increase_v on_o one_o side_n before_o i_o come_v away_o
life_n in_o the_o attempt_n the_o three_o commander_n for_o the_o parliament_n in_o pembrookshire_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o viz._n major_a general_n langhorn_n colonel_n powel_n and_o colonel_n poyer_n the_o scot_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o hamilton_n the_o kentish_a man_n rise_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n goring_n and_o other_o and_o the_o essex_n man_n under_o sir_n charles_n lucas_n but_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o schism_n must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o effect_n duke_n hamilton_n army_n be_v easy_o rout_v in_o lancashire_n and_o he_o take_v and_o the_o scatter_a part_n pursue_v till_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o langhorn_n with_o the_o pembrookshire_n man_n be_v total_o rout_v by_o colonel_n horton_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a commander_n be_v take_v prisoner_n it_o fall_v to_o colonel_n poyer_n lot_n to_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n the_o kentish_a man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o kent_n into_o essex_n be_v foil_v at_o maidstone_n and_o in_o colchester_n they_o endure_v a_o long_a and_o grievous_a siege_n and_o yield_v at_o last_o sir_n charles_n lucas_n and_o another_o or_o two_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v defeat_v §_o 91._o never_o to_o this_o time_n when_o cromwell_n have_v teach_v his_o agitator_n to_o govern_v and_o can_v not_o easy_o unteach_v it_o they_o again_o there_o arise_v a_o party_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n which_o suit_v not_o with_o his_o design_n and_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a he_o denominate_v they_o leveller_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o level_v man_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o estate_n while_o he_o discountenance_v they_o he_o discontent_v they_o and_o be_v discontent_v they_o endeavour_v to_o discontent_n the_o army_n and_o at_o last_o appoint_v a_o randezvouz_n at_o burford_n to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o but_o cromwell_n who_o diligence_n and_o dispatch_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o success_n have_v present_o his_o brother_n desborough_n and_o some_o other_o regiment_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o there_o in_o their_o quarter_n before_o they_o can_v get_v their_o number_n together_o so_o that_o about_o 1500_o be_v scatter_v and_o take_v and_o some_o slay_v the_o leveller_n war_n be_v crush_v in_o the_o egg_n and_o thompson_n one_o of_o captain_n pitchford_n corporal_n aforemention_v who_o become_v their_o chief_a leader_n be_v pursue_v near_o wielingborough_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o there_o slay_v while_o he_o defend_v himself_o §_o 92._o as_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o battle_n sieges_n and_o great_a action_n of_o the_o war_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o my_o purpose_n so_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o cromwell_n march_n into_o scotland_n to_o help_v the_o covenanter_n when_o montross_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o his_o transportation_n into_o ireland_n and_o his_o speedy_a conquest_n of_o the_o remain_a force_n and_o fortress_n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n of_o jersey_n garnsey_n and_o scilly_n and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o success_n and_o speak_v only_o in_o brief_a of_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o confident_n and_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o londoner_n petition_n for_o the_o king_n and_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o house_n which_o look_v like_o a_o force_n and_o exasperate_v they_o so_o that_o the_o speaker_n of_o both_o house_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o mr._n lenthall_n do_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a member_n go_v forth_o to_o cromwell_n and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o confederacy_n with_o the_o army_n and_o take_v they_o for_o their_o protector_n against_o the_o citizen_n also_o their_o voting_n and_o unvote_v in_o these_o case_n etc._n etc._n §_o 93._o the_o king_n be_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o parliament_n send_v he_o some_o proposition_n to_o be_v consent_v to_o in_o order_n to_o his_o restoration_n the_o king_n grant_v many_o of_o they_o and_o some_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n think_v the_o condition_n more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n than_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o their_o covenant_n and_o duty_n and_o protest_v against_o they_o for_o which_o the_o parliament_n blame_v they_o as_o hinderer_n of_o the_o desire_a peace_n the_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o king_n stick_v at_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o alienate_v they_o and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n hereupon_o with_o the_o commissioner_n certain_a divine_n be_v send_v down_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n viz._n mr._n steph._n martial_n mr._n rich._n vine_n dr._n lazarus_n seaman_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v meet_v by_o many_o of_o the_o king_n be_v divine_n archbishop_n usher_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n sheldon_n etc._n etc._n the_o debate_n here_o be_v in_o write_v be_v publish_v and_o each_o party_n think_v they_o have_v the_o better_a and_o the_o parliament_n divine_n come_v off_o with_o great_a honour_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v these_o two_o thing_n against_o they_o though_o person_n who_o i_o high_o honour_v 1._o that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v answer_v satisfactory_o to_o the_o main_a argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o apostle_n own_o government_n with_o which_o saravia_n have_v incline_v i_o to_o some_o episcopacy_n before_o though_o miracle_n and_o infallibility_n be_v apostolical_a temporary_a privilege_n yet_o church_n government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n as_o they_o be_v preacher_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v have_v successor_n as_o church_n governor_n and_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a to_o i_o that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o one_o age_n and_o then_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o another_o species_n can_v i_o be_v sure_o what_o be_v the_o government_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o government_n now_o 2._o they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v take_v the_o course_n which_o shall_v have_v settle_v these_o distract_a church_n instead_o of_o dispute_v against_o all_o episcopacy_n they_o shall_v have_v change_v diocesan_n prelacy_n into_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o king_n may_v have_v admit_v and_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n i_o confess_v mr._n vines_n write_v to_o i_o as_o their_o excuse_n in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o parliament_n tie_v they_o up_o from_o treat_v or_o dispute_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o what_o they_o appoint_v or_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o i_o think_v plain_a deal_n with_o such_o leader_n have_v be_v best_a and_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n we_o will_v serve_v you_o according_a to_o our_o judgement_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o this_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v archbishop_z usher_z there_o take_v the_o right_a course_n who_o offer_v the_o king_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o presbytery_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o himself_o that_o before_o the_o king_n have_v refuse_v it_o but_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o when_o other_o will_v so_o other_o will_v not_o when_o he_o will_v and_o when_o our_o present_a king_n charles_n ii_o come_n in_o we_o tender_v it_o for_o union_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o true_a moderate_a heal_a term_n be_v always_o reject_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o high_a ground_n though_o accept_v by_o they_o that_o be_v low_a and_o can_v have_v what_o they_o will_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v whether_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n the_o high_a or_o the_o low_a be_v ordinary_o the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n i_o know_v that_o if_o the_o divine_n and_o parliament_n have_v agree_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n with_o the_o king_n some_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n will_v have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o many_o independent_n of_o england_n and_o the_o army_n will_v have_v make_v iâ—_n the_o matter_n of_o odious_a accusation_n and_o clamour_n but_o all_o this_o have_v be_v of_o no_o great_a regard_n to_o remove_v foresee_v judicious_a man_n from_o those_o heal_a counsel_n which_o must_v
from_o their_o house_n and_o more_o such_o penalty_n which_o i_o remember_v not_o so_o short_a live_v a_o commonwealth_n deserve_v no_o long_a remembrance_n mr._n vine_n and_o dr._n rainbow_n and_o many_o more_o be_v hereupon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o headship_n in_o the_o university_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n sympson_n and_o mr._n io._n sadler_n and_o such_o other_o put_v in_o yea_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n dell_n the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o army_n who_o i_o think_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o any_o far_a than_o to_o be_v one_o who_o take_v reason_n sound_v doctrine_n order_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v the_o intolerable_a malady_n of_o church_n and_o state_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o his_o mind_n but_o poor_a dr._n edward_n reignolds_n have_v the_o hard_a measure_n for_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n his_o place_n be_v forfeit_v and_o afterward_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hope_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o deanarie_n of_o christ's-church_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o all_o and_o offer_v his_o place_n to_o mr._n jos._n caryll_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o dr._n owen_n to_o who_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o because_o the_o presbyterian_o still_o urge_v the_o covenant_n against_o kill_v the_o king_n not_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o take_v the_o engagement_n some_o of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n maintain_v that_o its_o obligation_n cease_v because_o it_o be_v a_o league_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o cease_v and_o some_o of_o the_o rump_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n say_v they_o never_o take_v it_o and_o other_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o it_o as_o a_o scottish_a snare_n so_o that_o when_o their_o interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v so_o solemn_a a_o vow_n their_o will_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o judgement_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v obligatory_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o part_n which_o they_o must_v violate_v §_o 100_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o kiderminster_n from_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o see_v how_o it_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n yea_o and_o most_o of_o worcestershire_n beside_o by_o keep_v the_o minister_n from_o offer_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o people_n except_o in_o worcester_n city_n where_o i_o have_v no_o great_a interest_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o can_v not_o judge_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o a_o dreadful_a oath_n as_o if_o the_o bond_n of_o national_a and_o personal_n vow_n be_v as_o easy_o shake_v off_o as_o sampson_n cord_n therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o engagement_n and_o dissuade_v man_n from_o take_v it_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o worcestershire_n i_o present_o write_v down_o above_o twenty_o query_n against_o it_o intend_v as_o many_o more_o almost_o against_o the_o obligation_n as_o those_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o circumstance_n and_o one_o that_o be_v present_a get_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o short_o after_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o verbatim_o in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n henry_n hall_n as_o his_o own_o one_o that_o be_v long_o imprison_v for_o write_v against_o cromwell_n some_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a it_o seem_v as_o we_o do_v write_v for_o it_o private_a manuscript_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o plead_v the_o irresistability_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o find_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o term_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v mean_v the_o present_a commonwealth_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o by_o establish_v they_o will_v mean_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o by_o without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v not_o quatenus_fw-la but_o etsi_fw-la and_o that_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la q._n d._n i_o will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o government_n of_o england_n though_o at_o the_o present_a the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n these_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n and_o other_o that_o take_v it_o but_o i_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a juggle_n and_o jest_n with_o matter_n too_o great_a to_o be_v jest_v with_o and_o that_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o imposer_n have_v another_o sense_n so_o as_o easy_o may_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o obvious_a usual_a sense_n among_o man_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o promise_n or_o engagement_n of_o a_o subject_a as_o such_o to_o a_o form_n of_o government_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o his_o ruler_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o give_v in_o no_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o by_o such_o interpretation_n and_o stretching_n of_o conscience_n any_o treasonable_a oath_n or_o promise_n may_v be_v take_v and_o no_o bond_n of_o society_n can_v signify_v much_o with_o such_o interpreter_n §_o 101._o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v thus_o conquer_a by_o cromwell_n by_o delude_v well-meaning_a man_n into_o his_o service_n and_o cover_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n generalship_n the_o parliament_z be_v imprison_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o rump_n establish_v as_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n those_o great_a and_o solid_a man_n pim_n hampden_n etc._n etc._n be_v long_o before_o dead_a and_o rid_v out_o of_o his_o way_n who_o else_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o plot_n of_o vane_n in_o the_o parliament_n you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n but_o four_o impediment_n yet_o stand_v before_o he_o 1._o the_o numerous_a cavalier_n or_o royalist_n ready_a for_o new_a erterprise_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o scot_n who_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o army_n which_o must_v be_v untaught_a all_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o be_v now_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v for_o those_o principle_n which_o must_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o when_o once_o he_o be_v there_o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a people_n who_o regard_v they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o most_o easy_o though_o not_o without_o struggle_v overcome_v make_v his_o advantage_n by_o all_o their_o erterprise_n the_o second_o put_v he_o hard_o to_o it_o but_o he_o overcome_v they_o at_o last_o the_o three_o prove_v yet_o a_o great_a difficulty_n but_o he_o seem_v absolute_o to_o overcome_v it_o yet_o leave_v still_o some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n the_o four_o strive_v against_o he_o more_o calm_o and_o prudent_o with_o invincible_a weapon_n and_o though_o they_o be_v quiet_a be_v never_o overcome_v but_o at_o last_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o life_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o three_o and_o thereby_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o so_o recover_v all_o at_o last_o not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o to_o that_o condition_n of_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o that_o civil_a state_n of_o royal_a government_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o from_o which_o the_o nation_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o follow_a part_n that_o be_v act_v in_o these_o land_n the_o rump_n i_o may_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o his_o impediment_n but_o as_o they_o now_o be_v do_v his_o work_n so_o i_o conjoin_v the_o relic_n of_o they_o which_o then_o disturb_v he_o with_o the_o army_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o §_o 102._o the_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n be_v by_o right_a immediate_o king_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o date_v his_o reign_n the_o scot_n send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n but_o they_o treat_v with_o he_o first_o for_o his_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o renounce_v the_o war_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o they_o by_o his_o father_n party_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n understand_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n
very_o young_a but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v help_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v have_v the_o parliament_n can_v not_o make_v man_n learned_a nor_o godly_a but_o only_o put_v in_o the_o learnede_a and_o able_a that_o they_o can_v have_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o ripen_v in_o the_o university_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o do_v as_o ambrose_n teach_v and_o learn_v at_o once_o so_o successful_o as_o that_o they_o much_o increase_v in_o learning_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o prosit_v other_o and_o proportionable_o more_o than_o many_o in_o the_o university_n do_v §_o 118._o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n protector_n he_o have_v the_o policy_n not_o to_o detect_v and_o exasperate_v the_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o government_n have_v see_v what_o a_o stir_v the_o engagement_n have_v before_o make_v but_o he_o let_v man_n live_v quiet_o without_o put_v any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n upon_o they_o except_o his_o parliament_n for_o those_o must_v not_o enter_v the_o house_n till_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o the_o sectarian_n party_n in_o his_o army_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o chief_o trust_v to_o and_o please_v till_o by_o the_o people_n submission_n and_o quietness_n he_o think_v himself_o well_o settle_v and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o undermine_v they_o and_o by_o degree_n to_o work_v they_o out_o and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n now_o he_o find_v they_o so_o heady_a and_o so_o much_o against_o any_o settle_a government_n and_o so_o set_v upon_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o way_n and_o party_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o blame_v their_o unruliness_n but_o also_o design_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o people_n favour_n by_o suppress_v they_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o the_o soldier_n be_v many_o of_o they_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o they_o crush_v with_o much_o uncharitable_a fierceness_n to_o suppress_v these_o he_o send_v thither_o his_o son_n henry_n cromwell_n who_o so_o discountenance_v the_o anabaptist_n as_o yet_o to_o deal_v civil_o by_o they_o repress_v their_o insolence_n but_o not_o abuse_v they_o or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o good_a and_o sober_a minister_n and_o deal_v civil_o with_o the_o royalist_n and_o oblige_v all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v general_o belove_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o and_o major_a general_n ludlow_n who_o head_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o ireland_n be_v fain_o to_o draw_v in_o his_o head_n in_o england_n cromwell_n connive_v at_o his_o old_a friend_n harrison_n while_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o fanatic_n here_o till_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o applaud_v acceptable_a thing_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o suppress_v he_o and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o easy_o in_o a_o trice_n and_o make_v he_o contemptible_a who_o but_o yesterday_o think_v himself_o not_o much_o below_o he_o the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o as_o easy_o by_o lambert_n and_o lay_v he_o by_o §_o 119._o in_o these_o time_n especial_o since_o the_o rump_n reign_v spring_v up_o five_o sect_n at_o least_o who_o doctrine_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o they_o sell_v into_o several_a shape_v and_o name_n 1._o the_o vanist_n 2._o the_o seeker_n 3._o the_o ranter_n 4._o the_o quaker_n 5._o the_o behmenist_n 1._o the_o vanist_n for_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o other_o name_n to_o make_v they_o know_v who_o be_v sir_n henry_n vane_n disciple_n first_o spring_v up_o under_o he_o in_o new_a england_n when_o he_o be_v governor_n there_o but_o their_o notion_n be_v then_o raw_a and_o undigested_a and_o their_o party_n quick_o confound_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o mr._n tho._n wield_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o antinomianism_n and_o familism_n in_o new-england_n where_o their_o opinion_n and_o these_o providence_n be_v record_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o reverend_a minister_n there_o one_o mrs._n dyer_n a_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o sect_n do_v first_o bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n which_o have_v the_o part_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n some_o part_n like_o man_n but_o most_o ugly_a and_o misplace_a and_o some_o like_a beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n have_v horn_n fin_n and_o claw_n and_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o the_o bed_n shake_v and_o the_o woman_n present_a fall_v a_o vomit_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o room_n mr._n cotton_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o they_o till_o this_o help_v to_o recover_v he_o mrs._n hutchinson_n the_o chief_a woman_n among_o they_o and_o their_o teacher_n to_o who_o exercise_n a_o congregation_n of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v bring_v forth_o about_o 30_o misshape_a birth_n or_o lump_n at_o once_o and_o be_v banish_v into_o another_o plantation_n be_v kill_v there_o by_o the_o indian_n sir_n henry_n vane_n be_v governor_n and_o find_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a fautor_n and_o life_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v fain_o to_o steal_v away_o by_o night_n and_o take_v ship_n for_o england_n before_o his_o year_n of_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o when_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n he_o prove_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a calamity_n to_o a_o people_n more_o sinful_a and_o more_o prepare_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v choose_v a_o parliament_n man_n he_o be_v very_o active_a at_o first_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o delinquent_n to_o punishment_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o drive_v on_o the_o parliament_n to_o go_v too_o high_a and_o act_v too_o vehement_o against_o the_o king_n be_v of_o very_o ready_a part_n and_o very_o great_a subtlety_n and_o unwearied_a industry_n he_o labour_v and_o not_o without_o success_n to_o win_v other_o in_o parliament_n city_n and_o country_n to_o his_o way_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v accuse_v he_o get_v a_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o father_n cabinet_n who_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o his_o condemnation_n to_o most_o of_o our_o change_n he_o be_v that_o within_o the_o house_n which_o cromwell_n be_v without_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o drive_v all_o into_o war_n and_o to_o the_o high_a and_o to_o cherish_v the_o sectary_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o army_n make_v he_o above_o all_o man_n to_o be_v value_v by_o that_o party_n his_o unhappiness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clowdy_o form_v and_o express_v that_o few_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v but_o few_o true_a disciple_n the_o lord_n brook_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o maturity_n mr._n sterry_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v his_o intimate_v but_o he_o have_v not_o open_v himself_o in_o writing_n publish_v and_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o obscurity_n in_o preach_v be_v say_v sir_n benj._n rudiard_n too_o high_a for_o this_o world_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o thereby_o prove_v almost_o barren_a also_o and_o vanity_n and_o sterility_n be_v never_o more_o happy_o conjoin_v mr._n sprig_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o more_o open_a disciple_n too_o well_o know_v by_o a_o book_n of_o his_o sermon_n this_o obscurity_n by_o some_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o not_o understand_v himself_o but_o by_o other_o to_o design_n because_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_o when_o he_o list_v the_o two_o course_n in_o which_o he_o have_v most_o success_n and_o speak_v most_o plain_o be_v his_o earnest_a plea_n for_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o religion_n and_o his_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o revile_v the_o ministry_n call_v they_o ordinary_o blackcoat_n priest_n and_o other_o name_n which_o then_o savour_v of_o reproach_n and_o those_o gentleman_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o ministry_n they_o say_v be_v priestridden_a when_o cromwell_n have_v serve_v himself_o by_o he_o as_o his_o sure_a friend_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o go_v as_o far_o with_o he_o as_o their_o way_n lie_v together_o vane_n be_v for_o a_o fanatic_a democracie_n and_o cromwell_n for_o monarchy_n at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v part_v and_o when_o cromwell_n cast_v out_o the_o rump_n as_o disdainful_o as_o man_n do_v excrement_n he_o call_v vane_n a_o juggler_n and_o martin_n a_o whoremonger_n to_o excuse_v his_o usage_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a when_o vane_n be_v thus_o lay_v by_o he_o write_v his_o book_n call_v the_o retire_a man_n meditation_n
sport_v with_o they_o but_o he_o think_v secrecy_n a_o virtue_n and_o dissimulation_n no_o vice_n and_o simulation_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a a_o lie_n or_o perfidiousness_n to_o be_v a_o tolerable_a fault_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o lord_n bacon_n who_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a as_o learned_a that_o the_o best_a composition_n and_o temperature_n be_v to_o have_v openness_n in_o fame_n and_o opinion_n secrecy_n in_o habit_n dissimulation_n in_o seasonable_a use_n and_o a_o power_n to_o feign_v if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n essay_n 6._o pag._n 31._o therefore_o he_o keep_v fair_a with_o all_o save_v his_o open_a or_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n he_o carry_v it_o with_o such_o dissimulation_n that_o anabaptist_n independent_n and_o antinomian_o do_v all_o think_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o never_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o presbyterian_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n and_o preserve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o honour_v their_o worth_n and_o piety_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o deceive_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v as_o our_o prelate_n have_v do_v begin_v low_a and_o rise_v high_o in_o his_o resolution_n as_o his_o condition_n rise_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o low_a condition_n he_o use_v as_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o high_a follow_a condition_n do_v require_v and_o keep_v up_o as_o much_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o main_a as_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n will_v allow_v but_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o his_o name_n stand_v as_o a_o monitory_a monument_n or_o pillar_n to_o posterity_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o instability_n of_o man_n in_o strong_a temptation_n if_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o what_o great_a success_n and_o victory_n can_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o mind_n that_o once_o seem_v humble_a what_o pride_n can_v do_v to_o make_v man_n selfish_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n with_o ill_a design_n what_o selfishness_n and_o ill_a design_n can_v do_v to_o bribe_v the_o conscience_n and_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n and_o make_v man_n justify_v the_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o set_v against_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o duty_n what_o bloodshed_n and_o great_a enormity_n of_o life_n a_o err_v delude_v judgement_n may_v draw_v man_n to_o and_o patronize_v and_o that_o when_o god_n have_v dreadful_a judgement_n to_o execute_v a_o erroneous_a sectary_n or_o a_o proud_a self-seek_a be_v often_o his_o instrument_n than_o a_o humble_a lamblike_a innocent_a saint_n §_o 145._o cromwell_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n richard_z by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o army_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o his_o place_n while_o all_o man_n look_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o the_o county_n city_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n send_v up_o their_o congratulation_n to_o own_v he_o as_o protector_n but_o none_o of_o we_o in_o worcestershire_n save_o the_o independent_n meddle_v in_o it_o he_o inter_v his_o father_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o that_o without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o his_o father_n have_v use_v the_o member_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o enter_v and_o all_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v all_o so_o quiet_a in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n many_o sober_a man_n that_o call_v his_o father_n no_o better_o than_o a_o traitorous_a hypocrite_n do_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o they_o owe_v he_o subjection_n they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o birth_n their_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v their_o best_a while_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o introduce_v he_o and_o defend_v he_o but_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v against_o that_o family_n all_o along_o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a probability_n of_o his_o restoration_n have_v see_v so_o many_o army_n and_o rise_n and_o design_n overthrow_v which_o be_v raise_v or_o undertake_v for_o it_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v a_o government_n or_o not_o but_o that_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o the_o family_n person_n or_o species_n be_v but_o of_o a_o subservient_fw-fr less_o necessary_a determination_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o that_o twelve_o year_n time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o king_n be_v long_o than_o the_o land_n can_v be_v without_o a_o governor_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n therefore_o that_o the_o subject_n see_v they_o be_v unable_a to_o restore_v the_o king_n must_v consent_v to_o another_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o have_v actual_o subject_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o and_o though_o his_o father_n traitorous_o make_v the_o change_n yet_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o traitor_n may_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n become_v a_o governor_n who_o each_o individual_a must_v acknowledge_v by_o subjection_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n as_o all_o history_n show_v have_v profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o usurper_n in_o a_o far_o short_a time_n and_o upon_o light_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n have_v never_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o ever_o seek_v for_o the_o government_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o sober_a party_n be_v like_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n such_o reason_n as_o these_o begin_v to_o take_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o subject_v themselves_o quiet_o to_o this_o man_n though_o they_o never_o do_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o now_o despair_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n and_o i_o confess_v such_o thought_n be_v somewhat_o prevalent_a with_o myself_o but_o god_n quick_o show_v we_o the_o root_n of_o our_o error_n which_o be_v our_o limit_v the_o almighty_a as_o if_o that_o be_v hard_o to_o he_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n which_o we_o think_v next_o impossible_a be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o trice_n and_o we_o see_v that_o twelve_o or_o eighteen_o year_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n the_o army_n set_v up_o richard_n cromwell_n it_o seem_v upon_o trial_n resolve_v to_o use_v he_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o though_o they_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o they_o mean_v to_o keep_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o please_v they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o favour_v the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o honour_v parliament_n and_o to_o respect_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o know_v his_o master_n and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a protector_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o formidable_a to_o they_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o bold_o spurn_v at_o he_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n follow_v sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a and_o violent_a clamorous_a party_n against_o he_o among_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o city_n rogers_n and_o feake_n and_o such_o like_a firebrand_n preach_v they_o into_o fury_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n but_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o assistant_n do_v the_o main_a work_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n at_o at_o lieutenant_n general_n fleetwood_n quarter_n at_o wallingford_n house_n consist_v of_o the_o active_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n this_o church-gathering_a have_v be_v the_o churchy_n scatter_v project_n in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o richard_n parliament_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o he_o quick_o fall_v himself_o though_o he_o never_o abate_v their_o liberty_n or_o their_o greatness_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o befriend_v they_o dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la almost_o as_o quick_o do_v as_o determine_v tho_o col._n richard_n ingolsby_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v stick_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o have_v venture_v to_o surprise_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o parliament_n will_v have_v be_v true_a to_o he_o yet_o berry_n regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o some_o other_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o have_v begin_v the_o fray_n against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o government_n he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v cost_v no_o
rest_v and_o come_v in_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n how_o in_o matth._n 25._o the_o reward_n be_v adjudge_v to_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a proposition_n of_o that_o book_n do_v sudden_o offer_v themselves_o to_o i_o in_o order_n to_o that_o resolution_n but_o i_o be_v prepare_v with_o much_o dispute_v against_o antinomianism_n in_o the_o army_n at_o sir_n thomas_n rous's_n house_n in_o my_o weakness_n i_o write_v most_o of_o that_o book_n and_o finish_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o kidderminster_n i_o direct_v it_o to_o mr._n vine_n and_o mr._n burgess_n out_o of_o my_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o though_o my_o personal_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v but_o small_a mr._n vine_n write_v to_o i_o applaud_o of_o it_o mr._n burgess_n think_v his_o name_n engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o it_o two_o fault_n i_o now_o find_v in_o the_o book_n 1._o it_o be_v defective_a and_o have_v some_o proposition_n that_o need_v correction_n be_v not_o cautelous_o enough_o express_v 2._o i_o meddle_v too_o forward_o with_o dr._n owen_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o have_v write_v some_o passage_n too_o near_o to_o antinomianism_n for_o i_o be_v young_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o man_n temper_n and_o i_o think_v other_o can_v have_v bear_v a_o confutation_n as_o easy_o as_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v my_o best_o public_o to_o save_v the_o world_n from_o the_o hurt_n of_o publish_a error_n not_o understand_v how_o it_o will_v provoke_v man_n more_o passionate_o to_o insist_v on_o what_o they_o once_o have_v say_v but_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a to_o contradict_v error_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o person_n that_o maintain_v they_o but_o indeed_o i_o be_v then_o too_o raw_a to_o be_v a_o writer_n this_o book_n be_v overmuch_o value_v by_o some_o and_o overmuch_o blame_v by_o other_o both_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o esteem_n of_o it_o it_o cost_v i_o more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v write_v not_o only_o by_o man_n offence_n but_o especial_o by_o put_v i_o upon_o long_a and_o tedious_a write_n some_o that_o public_o write_v against_o it_o i_o public_o answer_v and_o because_o of_o the_o general_a noise_n about_o it_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o will_v have_v i_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o send_v i_o their_o animadversion_n which_o prove_v so_o many_o that_o take_v i_o up_o too_o much_o of_o my_o time_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o my_o understanding_n for_o the_o animadverter_n be_v of_o several_a mind_n and_o what_o one_o approve_a another_o confute_v be_v further_a from_o each_o other_o than_o any_o of_o they_o from_o i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o crave_v animadversion_n from_o be_v mr._n burgess_n and_o with_o much_o ad_fw-la extort_a only_a two_n or_o three_o letter_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o with_o my_o answer_n be_v afterward_o publish_v when_o he_o have_v proceed_v to_o print_v against_o i_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o in_o writing_n the_o next_o and_o full_a animadversion_n which_o i_o receive_v be_v from_o mr._n john_n warren_n a_o honest_a acute_a ingenious_a man_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v in_o free_a expression_n than_o to_o other_o because_o he_o be_v my_o junior_n and_o familiar_a friend_n be_v a_o schoolboy_n at_o bridgenorth_n when_o i_o be_v preacher_n there_o and_o his_o father_n be_v my_o neighbour_n next_o his_o i_o have_v animadversion_n from_o dr._n john_n wallis_n very_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a to_o which_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o reply_n but_o break_v it_o off_o in_o the_o middle_a because_o he_o little_o differ_v from_o i_o the_o next_o i_o have_v be_v from_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n of_o york_n who_o defend_v the_o king_n against_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a read_n as_o to_o our_o late_a divine_v and_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o common_a road_n very_o like_o mr._n burgess_n a_o very_a good_a hebrician_n and_o a_o very_a honest_a worthy_a person_n his_o animadversion_n be_v most_o against_o my_o distinction_n of_o righteousness_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n according_a to_o the_o two_o covenant_n his_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o amesius_n whittaker_n davenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v he_o a_o full_a reply_n and_o he_o write_v i_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o which_o my_o time_n not_o allow_v i_o to_o write_v a_o full_a confutation_n i_o take_v up_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o handle_v they_o brief_o confirm_v my_o reason_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o publish_v the_o next_o animadverter_n be_v mr._n george_n lawson_n the_o able_a man_n of_o they_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o any_o i_o know_v in_o england_n especial_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o age_n and_o very_o hard_a study_n and_o methodical_a head_n but_o above_o all_o by_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o politic_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o which_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divinity_n though_o he_o be_v himself_o near_o the_o arminian_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n as_o to_o the_o confirm_a and_o some_o little_a matter_n more_o and_o so_o go_v far_a than_o i_o do_v from_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n of_o another_o mind_n to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o their_o offence_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o some_o passage_n of_o i_o which_o other_o marvel_v that_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v oppose_v especial_o about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o afterward_o he_o publish_v a_o excellent_a sum_n of_o divinity_n called_z theopolitica_fw-la in_o which_o he_o insi_v on_o those_o two_o point_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o m._n s._n against_o i_o though_o the_o reader_n that_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o understand_v how_o these_o passage_n there_o fall_v in_o and_o some_o divine_n have_v tell_v i_o how_o excellent_a a_o book_n it_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v aside_o in_o those_o particular_n not_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o able_a man_n be_v sometime_o most_o hardly_o draw_v to_o desert_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v once_o affirm_v he_o have_v write_v also_o animadversion_n on_o hobbes_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o politic_n a_o excellent_a book_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o king_n death_n and_o meddle_v too_o bold_o with_o the_o political_a controversy_n of_o the_o time_n though_o he_o be_v a_o conformist_n also_o i_o have_v see_v some_o ingenuous_a manuscript_n of_o his_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o establish_v without_o a_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n his_o opinion_n be_v much_o for_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n though_o a_o usurper_n but_o i_o think_v those_o paper_n easy_o answerable_a his_o animadversion_n on_o my_o paper_n be_v large_a in_o which_o he_o frequent_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o distinct_a in_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o please_v i_o very_o well_o i_o return_v he_o a_o full_a answer_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o large_a reply_n instead_o of_o a_o rejoinder_n to_o which_o i_o sum_v up_o our_o difference_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o brief_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o verbatim_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o book_n i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o learn_v more_o from_o mr._n lawson_n than_o from_o any_o divine_a that_o give_v i_o animadversion_n or_o that_o ever_o i_o converse_v with_o for_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n in_o my_o first_o reply_n to_o he_o he_o convince_v i_o be_v mistake_v and_o i_o find_v up_o and_o down_o in_o he_o those_o hint_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n in_o they_o and_o be_v very_o apt_a for_o good_a improvement_n especial_o his_o instigate_a i_o to_o the_o study_n of_o politic_n in_o which_o he_o much_o lament_v the_o ignorance_n of_o divine_n do_v prove_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v long_o of_o my_o own_o uncapableness_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o good_a from_o other_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v be_v so_o grateful_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o my_o understanding_n have_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n for_o the_o sudden_a sensible_a increase_n of_o my_o knowledge_n of_o grotius_n the_o satisfactione_n christi_fw-la and_o of_o mr._n lawson_n manuscript_n than_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v and_o they_o
the_o several_a article_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o small_a book_n call_v christian_a concord_n in_o which_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n might_n and_o shall_v unite_v on_o such_o term_n without_o any_o change_n of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o new_a episcopal_a party_n that_o follow_v grotius_n too_o far_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o hereby_o i_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o royalist_n in_o england_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o change_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o follow_v new_a leader_n that_o be_v for_o grotianism_n but_o this_o admonition_n do_v great_o offend_v the_o guilty_a who_o now_o begin_v to_o get_v the_o reins_o though_o the_o old_a episcopal_a protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v all_o true_a there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v great_a hatred_n and_o suffering_n on_o a_o man_n than_o to_o foreknow_v the_o mischief_n that_o man_n in_o power_n be_v do_v and_o intend_v and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o while_o they_o be_v resolute_o go_v on_o with_o it_o they_o will_v proclain_v he_o a_o slanderer_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v all_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v true_a §_o 170._o 15._o have_v in_o the_o postscript_n of_o my_o true_a catholic_n give_v a_o short_a touch_n against_o a_o bitter_a book_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o i_o it_o please_v he_o to_o write_v another_o volume_n against_o mr._n hickman_n and_o i_o just_a like_o the_o man_n full_a of_o malignant_a bitterness_n against_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o breathe_v out_o bloodthirsty_a malice_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a fluent_a style_n abundance_n of_o lie_n also_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o old_a puritan_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o charge_v hacket_n villainy_n upon_o cartwright_n as_o a_o confederate_n which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o i_o have_v out_o of_o old_a mr._n ash_n library_n a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n contain_v his_o full_a vindication_n against_o that_o calumny_n which_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v fasten_v on_o he_o in_o his_o time_n but_o mr._n pierce_n principal_a business_n be_v to_o defend_v grotius_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n discover_v at_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n in_o which_o i_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n especial_o out_o of_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetaini_fw-la wherein_o he_o open_v his_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o mistress_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o supreme_a government_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o end_n he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o pope_n pius_n oath_n and_o all_o the_o council_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n nor_o of_o sarravius_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o witness_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v contain_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o popery_n this_o book_n the_o printer_n abuse_v print_v every_o section_n so_o distant_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v several_a chapter_n and_o in_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o vindicate_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v chief_a member_n from_o the_o abusive_a virulent_a accusation_n of_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o tilenus_n junior_a hereupon_o pierce_n write_v a_o much_o more_o rail_a malicious_a volume_n than_o the_o former_a the_o lively_a express_v of_o satan_n image_n malignity_n bloody_a malice_n and_o falsehood_n cover_v in_o handsome_a rail_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v from_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o the_o preface_n be_v answer_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o one_o that_o style_v himself_o philo-tilenus_a three_o such_o man_n as_o this_o tilenus_n junior_a pierce_n and_o gunning_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o beside_o in_o england_n of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dominican_n complexion_n the_o able_a man_n that_o their_o party_n have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o great_a diligence_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o excellent_a oratory_n especial_o tilenus_n junior_a and_o pierce_v of_o temperate_a life_n but_o all_o their_o part_n so_o sharpen_v with_o furious_a persecute_v zeal_n against_o those_o that_o dislike_v arminianism_n high_a prelacy_n or_o full_a conformity_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o a_o fence_a hand_n and_o breathe_v out_o tereatning_n against_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o seem_v unsatisfied_a with_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v bid_v as_o loud_a defiance_n to_o christian_a charity_n as_o ever_o arrius_n or_o any_o heretic_n do_v to_o faith_n this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n great_o offend_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o sense_n against_o it_o the_o citation_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o undertake_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n profess_v himself_o a_o moderate_a papist_n but_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o so_o do_v i_o little_o meddle_v with_o it_o §_o 171._o 16._o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o my_o apology_n especial_o about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n or_o the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o write_v five_o disputation_n on_o those_o point_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o bare_a assent_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n by_o many_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n title_n to_o church-communion_n coram_fw-la ecclèsiâ_fw-la and_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o believer_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o decide_v the_o most_o troublesome_a controversy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o title_n of_o church-member_n and_o communicant_n many_o man_n have_v be_v perplex_v about_o that_o point_n and_o that_o book_n some_o think_v it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o independent_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v too_o far_o from_o they_o and_o many_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a that_o a_fw-la credible_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o state_v qualification_n because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o all_o the_o jewish_a member_n be_v such_o but_o i_o have_v sift_v this_o point_n more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o in_o my_o thought_n than_o almost_o any_o controversy_n whatsoever_o and_o fain_o i_o will_v have_v find_v some_o other_o qualification_n to_o take_v up_o with_o 1._o either_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o low_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v credible_a at_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v force_v i_o from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v no_o where_n but_o here_o that_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o credibility_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v incredible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_a word_n profession_n signify_v more_o and_o i_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o that_o in_o charity_n will_v belive_o another_o profession_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o church-communion_n do_v great_o cross_v their_o own_o design_n of_o charity_n and_o while_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o fear_v of_o exclude_v many_o who_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o as_o not_o oblige_v to_o love_v any_o church-member_n as_o such_o with_o the_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o only_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o deny_v they_o the_o kernel_n of_o charity_n by_o give_v
and_o the_o tolerate_a church_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o peace_n between_o these_o church_n and_o settle_v their_o several_a privilege_n by_o a_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v account_v tolerable_a who_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a and_o general_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o teach_v prayer_n praise_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n not_o obstinate_o preach_v any_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o they_o profess_v nor_o seditious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o such_o heretical_a preach_v and_o such_o seditious_a unpeaceableness_n or_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n do_v forfeit_v their_o toleration_n 3._o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v further_a orthodox_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o ruler_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o public_a maintenance_n and_o great_a encouragement_n yea_o and_o this_o much_o be_v become_v neccessary_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n will_v still_o be_v so_o self-conceited_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o not_o to_o forbear_v their_o unnecessary_a imposition_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v find_v but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v not_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n to_o be_v approve_v maintain_v and_o encourage_v and_o if_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n may_v serve_v turn_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n all_o will_v be_v well_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n suppose_v that_o where_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v they_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o repress_v the_o offender_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o coercive_a government_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o no_o more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v or_o promote_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v 28._o i_o be_o far_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v from_o expect_v great_a matter_n of_o unity_n splendour_n or_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o saint_n shall_v dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o golden_a age_n or_o reign_v over_o the_o ungodly_a till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o more_o apprehensive_a that_o suffering_n must_v be_v the_o church_n most_o ordinary_a lot_n and_o christian_n indeed_o must_v be_v self-denying_a cross-bearer_n even_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o formal_a nominal_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross-maker_n and_o though_o ordnary_o god_n will_v have_v vicissitude_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v extensive_o in_o the_o summer_n of_o prosperity_n and_o intensive_o and_o radicated_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o adversity_n yet_o usual_o their_o night_n be_v long_a than_o their_o day_n and_o that_o dâ—y_v its_o self_n have_v its_o storm_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o prognostic_n be_v evident_a in_o their_o cause_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o sinful_a and_o will_v have_v those_o disease_n which_o need_v this_o bitter_a remedy_n 2._o rich_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rich_a man_n will_v be_v general_o so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o by_o human_a impossibility_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 3._o the_o ungodly_a will_n ever_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o brotherhood_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o cain_n from_o kill_v a_o abel_n who_o offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o and_o the_o guilty_a will_n still_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o conscionable_a reprover_n 4._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v still_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v seek_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o be_v high_a will_v be_v still_o impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o those_o under_o he_o and_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o with_o diâ—trephes_n cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o volunteer_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a will_v still_o comparative_o be_v few_o and_o consequent_o the_o troubler_n and_o divider_n will_v be_v the_o multitude_n and_o a_o judicious_a peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n will_v be_v neglect_v slight_v or_o hate_v by_o both_o extreme_n 7._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n prediction_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v fit_v to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o suffering_n state_n 8._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v most_o sure_v to_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v 9_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 10._o the_o observation_n of_o god_n deal_n hitherto_o with_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n confirm_v i_o and_o his_o befool_v they_o that_o have_v dream_v of_o glorious_a time_n it_o be_v such_o dream_n that_o transport_v the_o munster_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n george_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o campanella_n and_o the_o illuminati_fw-la among_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o english_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatic_n here_o both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o think_v the_o golden_a age_n be_v come_v they_o show_v their_o dream_n in_o their_o extravagant_a action_n and_o as_o our_o five_o monarchy_n man_n they_o be_v present_o upon_o some_o unquiet_a rebellious_a attempt_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o i_o remember_v how_o abraham_n scultetus_n in_o curriculo_fw-la vitæ_fw-la suae_fw-la confess_v the_o common_a vanity_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o see_v the_o prince_n in_o england_n france_n bohemia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n to_o be_v all_o at_o once_o both_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o friend_n to_o reformation_n do_v present_o expect_v the_o golden_a age_n but_o within_o one_o year_n either_o death_n or_o ruin_n of_o war_n or_o backslide_n have_v expose_v all_o their_o expectation_n to_o scorn_n and_o lay_v they_o low_a than_o before_o 29._o i_o do_v not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o many_o young_a professor_n do_v i_o have_v suspect_v myself_o as_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v that_o this_o be_v from_o a_o cool_a and_o decline_v from_o my_o former_a zeal_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o much_o comply_v with_o man_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o find_v that_o judgement_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o for_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discover_v i_o can_v be_v so_o narrow_a in_o my_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o many_o be_v that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o so_o much_o against_o it_o so_o much_o for_o ceremony_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n if_o i_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o lutheran_n the_o independent_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o own_o no_o herisy_n nor_o set_v themselves_o against_o charity_n and_o peace_n i_o will_v hold_v sometime_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v without_o force_v i_o to_o any_o sinful_a subscription_n or_o action_n though_o my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o that_o society_n which_o i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v i_o can_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o that_o such_o form_n be_v a_o self-invented_n worship_n which_o god_n reject_v nor_o yet_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v the_o like_a of_o extemporary_a prayer_n 30._o i_o be_o much_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o set_v much_o light_a by_o contempt_n or_o applause_n than_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o i_o be_o oft_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humility_n but_o partly_o from_o my_o be_v glut_v and_o
may_v read_v they_o after_o this_o i_o receive_v from_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n these_o ensue_a paper_n as_o from_o some_o courtier_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o dr._n gunning_n which_o with_o my_o brief_a answer_n i_o adjoin_v sir_n the_o influence_n and_o power_n you_o have_v in_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o your_o church_n who_o be_v much_o fame_v abroad_o and_o have_v in_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n as_o well_o for_o piety_n of_o life_n as_o for_o his_o learning_n moderation_n and_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o your_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o associate_v in_o that_o one-glorious_a court_n of_o england_n to_o desire_v the_o favour_n that_o this_o enclose_a paper_n may_v be_v present_v to_o his_o christian_a view_n and_o consideration_n presume_v so_o great_a be_v his_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o wound_a soul_n unhealed_a wherein_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v his_o balm_n in_o this_o he_o extend_v not_o his_o charity_n alone_o as_o to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o in_o i_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o your_o friend_n include_v who_o will_v have_v appear_v in_o person_n or_o meet_v in_o conference_n be_v be_v not_o our_o mansion_n be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o the_o malignity_n and_o jealousy_n of_o time_n challenge_v retirement_n rather_o than_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o civil_a in_o we_o to_o chalk_v the_o method_n of_o answer_v the_o query_n yet_o for_o easement_n sake_n and_o brevity_n it_o will_v be_v satisfactory_a his_o free_a concession_n of_o any_o proposal_n in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o enlargement_n of_o reason_n and_o for_o those_o query_n which_o may_n and_o must_v admit_v division_n distinction_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o case_n let_v the_o reverend_a gentleman_n use_v his_o own_o form_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n as_o believe_v he_o will_v proceed_v with_o such_o candour_n and_o impartiality_n as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o call_v and_o eminency_n wave_v all_o by-interest_n and_o relation_n to_o any_o party_n or_o faction_n either_o regnant_a or_o eclipse_v which_o act_n will_v deserve_o heighten_v the_o high_a esteem_n he_o be_v value_v at_o and_o yourself_o by_o this_o honour_n do_v engage_v i_o and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o old_a friend_n in_o i_o to_o subscribe_v ourselves_o your_o servant_n theophilus_n church_n a_o feign_a name_n april_n 20._o 1655._o certain_a query_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n offer_v to_o some_o learned_a divine_n for_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n 1._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n without_o scandal_n 2._o whether_o may_v and_o aught_o a_o tender_a conscience_n exercise_v and_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n without_o violence_n enforce_v by_o superior_n 3._o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a depend_v only_o of_o fact_n the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o right_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 4._o whether_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n lawful_a in_o itself_o 5._o whether_o the_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a by_o bishop_n have_v not_o continue_v throughout_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n until_o calvin_n day_n no_o church_n orthodox_n dissent_v 6._o whether_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o much_o as_o one_o national_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o presbytery_n without_o a_o bishop_n until_o calvin_n day_n if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o original_a in_o what_o place_n by_o what_o person_n of_o what_o continuance_n and_o how_o be_v it_o lose_v or_o change_v into_o episcopacy_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o motive_n 7._o whether_o the_o present_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o separate_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o schismatical_a 8._o whether_o all_o these_o minister_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v backsliden_fw-mi and_z submit_v to_o those_o power_n that_o violent_o deprive_v the_o say_v bishop_n of_o their_o legal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o yield_v a_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinance_n be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a censure_n of_o perjury_n and_o schism_n 9_o whether_o those_o minister_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o by_o their_o fellow_n minister_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v true_a minister_n or_o no_o or_o else_o mere_a lay_v person_n and_o bold_a usurper_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o order_n like_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n 10._o whether_o all_o those_o minister_n which_o be_v now_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o late_a incumbent_n parsonage_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o deprive_v for_o their_o only_a adhere_n and_o assist_v their_o late_a lawful_a prince_n and_o their_o governor_n and_o also_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o canonical_a obedience_n without_o and_o beside_o any_o legal_a induction_n or_o admission_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o intruder_n and_o false_a shepherd_n 11._o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n rather_o to_o endure_v passive_o lose_v of_o liberty_n estate_n and_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o just_a and_o legal_a right_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v superintendent_n pastor_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n than_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_n to_o comply_v and_o submit_v even_o against_o their_o know_a conscience_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o mere_a prevail_a power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o whether_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o scandal_n give_v which_o communicate_v and_o be_v present_a in_o such_o minister_n congregation_n and_o assembly_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o in_o private_a meeting_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o now_o present_a mode_n and_o form_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o how_o far_o may_v a_o good_a christian_a communicate_v with_o such_o without_o just_a scandal_n give_v or_o take_v 13._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a for_o any_o orthodox_n minister_n or_o episcoparian_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o stand_v visible_a and_o roll_a without_o guilt_n of_o schism_n by_o compliance_n to_o their_o form_n 14._o whether_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v not_o legal_o and_o so_o justifiable_o exercise_n and_o use_v against_o the_o late_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o whether_o those_o that_o continue_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o late_a directory_n be_v not_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o the_o limitation_n of_o trial_n by_o a_o pretend_a legality_n and_o command_n for_o its_o observance_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o reconfirm_v 15._o whether_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n have_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o st._n john_n the_o raptist_n our_o saviour_n praecursor_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o teach_v not_o their_o disciple_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n have_v not_o nor_o general_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o minister_n now_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o auditor_n who_o spirit_n be_v therein_o bound_v as_o any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a without_o scandal_n give_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o a_o child_n in_o these_o new_a assembly_n where_o the_o minister_n use_v his_o own_o dictate_v and_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n except_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptise_v thou_o a._n b._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 17._o whether_o any_o supreme_a earthly_a power_n or_o power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a joint_a or_o separate_a can_v alienate_v and_o convert_v to_o secular_a use_n or_o employment_n any_o house_n land_n good_n or_o thing_n once_o devote_v offer_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n
schism_n and_o heresy_n come_v to_o be_v open_v it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v where_o you_o imagine_v nor_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o rash_o affirm_v or_o intimate_v 2._o do_v not_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o persecution_n when_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o proclaim_v though_o the_o restriction_n be_v somewhat_o on_o your_o side_n o_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o persecution_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o you_o 3._o the_o only_a conscionable_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o love_v long_o for_o pray_v and_o consult_v for_o peace_n close_o in_o the_o unanimous_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o in_o amicable_a meeting_n endeavour_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o breach_n disow_v the_o ungodly_a of_o all_o party_n lay_v by_o the_o new_a violent_a opinion_n inconsistent_a with_o unity_n i_o expect_v not_o that_o this_o advice_n shall_v please_v the_o prejudice_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a way_n be_v the_o confident_a opinion_n of_o your_o brother_n richard_n baxter_n all_o the_o disturbance_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o parish_n be_v by_o sir_n ralph_n clare'_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o unless_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o kneel_v on_o a_o distinct_a day_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o fit_v to_o which_o demand_v i_o give_v he_o this_o follow_a answer_n sir_n upon_o consultation_n with_o other_o and_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o motion_n beseech_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o please_a if_o it_o will_v have_v stand_v with_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o any_o own_o conscience_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o division_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o i_o can_v to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o compel_v all_o to_o obey_v or_o imitate_v they_o in_o gesture_n and_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n great_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o indifferent_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v become_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o judge_v that_o our_o office_n be_v to_o see_v god_n law_n obey_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v law-gives_a to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o in_o circumstantial_o to_o make_v no_o more_o determination_n than_o be_v necessary_a leave_v they_o prove_v but_o engine_n to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o will_v impose_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o other_o church_n if_o i_o have_v power_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o do_v it_o on_o this_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o oversight_n 3._o more_o particular_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v lawful_a or_o else_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o do_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a arrogancy_n and_o unmannerliness_n to_o speak_v easy_o to_o call_v that_o unreverence_n and_o sauciness_n as_o many_o do_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n so_o long_o use_v with_o one_o consent_n he_o better_o know_v what_o please_v himself_o than_o we_o do_v the_o vain_a pretend_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n gesture_n and_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o stool_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v it_o be_v their_o gesture_n that_o seem_v the_o more_o homely_a and_o no_o such_o difference_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o naked_a pretence_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o cover_v it_o of_o they_o that_o against_o all_o this_o will_v plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o so_o long_a time_n be_v unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o we_o may_v kneel_v as_o low_o as_o the_o dust_n and_o on_o our_o bare_a knee_n if_o we_o please_v immediate_o before_o in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v do_v 3._o man_n must_v not_o by_o his_o own_o conceit_n make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o long_o think_v unnecessary_a 4._o on_o this_o pretence_n we_o may_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v more_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n than_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o benefit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o member_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v the_o joyful_a commemoration_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o live_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v such_o as_o suit_v the_o benefit_n and_o duty_n if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o his_o church_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n to_o represent_v our_o union_n communion_n and_o joyful_a redeem_v state_n and_o our_o everlasting_a sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o as_o little_a beseem_v we_o to_o reject_v this_o mercy_n and_o duty_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o to_o be_v our_o own_o lawgiver_n and_o on_o the_o like_a reason_n man_n may_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o thou_o nor_o be_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o marry_v to_o thou_o nor_o sit_v with_o thou_o on_o thy_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a sauciness_n in_o i_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o gospel_n duty_n and_o sign_n must_v be_v all_o suit_v and_o so_o christ_n have_v do_v they_o and_o we_o may_v not_o undo_v they_o 4._o i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o such_o consideration_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o sit_v be_v not_o of_o command_v necessity_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a nor_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v when_o do_v of_o choice_n be_v not_o a_o flat_a sin_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n example_n where_o though_o circumstance_n apparent_o occasional_a bound_v not_o as_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o other_o but_o also_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n yea_o a_o general_a council_n at_o trull_n in_o constantinople_n and_o against_o so_o concurrent_a a_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o vincentius_n lerinens_fw-la catholic_n rule_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o therefore_o justify_v kneel_v as_o lawful_a that_o can_v for_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o own_n of_o it_o when_o we_o may_v free_o do_v otherwise_o 5._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o closure_n with_o other_o that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o sit_v be_v of_o necessity_n nor_o that_o kneel_v be_v unlawful_a unless_o where_o other_o circumstance_n make_v it_o so_o nor_o condemn_v any_o that_o differ_v from_o i_o herein_o yea_o if_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v take_v it_o kneel_v myself_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o not_o certain_a that_o kneel_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o 6._o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v kneel_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n enjoin_v it_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v against_o their_o judgement_n than_o this_o paper_n will_v contain_v only_o in_o a_o word_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n establish_v those_o canon_n that_o bind_v
sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a want_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o this_o dark_a land_n together_o with_o the_o daily_a cry_n from_o many_o place_n of_o people_n that_o be_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n press_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o former_a request_n to_o you_o for_o help_n in_o this_o day_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o we_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o embolden_a thereto_o by_o the_o apprehension_n we_o find_v you_o to_o have_v of_o our_o condition_n however_o for_o the_o present_a you_o find_v not_o how_o to_o help_v we_o â—our_n great_a plenty_n together_o with_o your_o association_n and_o nearness_n of_o habitation_n make_v your_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o one_o beside_o the_o university_n be_v with_o you_o which_o bless_v be_v god_n be_v well_o replenish_v with_o many_o gracious_a plant_n to_o who_o your_o unamity_n will_v doubtless_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o settle_v among_o you_o whereas_o our_o distance_n from_o they_o together_o with_o those_o sad_a report_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o land_n render_v we_o hopeless_a of_o any_o considerable_a supply_v that_o way_n these_o thing_n we_o humble_o offer_v as_o motive_n to_o you_o for_o spare_v some_o that_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o we_o in_o this_o day_n of_o our_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o now_o dear_a brethren_n most_o thankful_o accept_v your_o love_n we_o recommend_v your_o person_n labour_n and_o flock_n to_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n your_o brethren_n unfeigned_o love_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n sam._n winter_n tho._n hook_n ol._n huchinson_n william_n markham_n john_n price_n elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o dublin_n whereof_o dr._n samuel_n winter_n be_v pastor_n dublin_n jan._n 16_o 1655._o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o ireland_n §_o 37._o about_o this_o time_n mr._n vine_n extol_v the_o judgement_n and_o learning_n of_o dr._n ralph_n brownrigg_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o advise_v i_o to_o choose_v he_o as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o treat_v with_o for_o concord_n with_o the_o diocesane_a party_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o send_v with_o all_o some_o term_n of_o concord_n he_o return_v i_o a_o very_a kind_a letter_n profess_v his_o willingness_n to_o prosecute_v that_o work_n and_o withal_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o proposal_n which_o grant_v the_o main_a matter_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o will_v have_v unite_v we_o all_o if_o such_o term_n have_v be_v grant_v when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o settle_v the_o church_n government_n for_o he_o grant_v with_o bishop_n usher_n that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o a_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o that_o subordinate_a assembly_n like_o rural_a denaries_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o in_o certain_a division_n for_o the_o performance_n hereof_o but_o because_o i_o find_v he_o too_o tenacious_a of_o the_o titular_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o though_o i_o can_v have_v consent_v to_o myself_o yet_o those_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o write_v to_o he_o no_o more_o and_o see_v we_o be_v not_o like_o that_o way_n to_o attain_v our_o end_n which_o be_v a_o present_a union_n with_o that_o party_n but_o have_v i_o foresee_v what_o since_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o will_v have_v prosecute_v it_o far_o that_o i_o may_v have_v have_v more_o of_o his_o confession_n to_o testify_v against_o unpeaceable_a men._n the_o letter_n i_o write_v to_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v most_o reverend_a and_o much_o honour_a sir_n that_o i_o be_o utter_a stranger_n to_o you_o shall_v make_v this_o address_n i_o suppose_v will_v be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o you_o than_o that_o the_o weak_a shall_v seek_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o strong_a and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n shall_v tie_v we_o to_o a_o mutual_a communication_n according_a to_o our_o power_n so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o such_o paper_n converse_v with_o man_n who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v have_v somewhat_o harden_v i_o to_o this_o attempt_n and_o i_o know_v that_o as_o far_o as_o you_o excel_v i_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o humility_n so_o far_o will_v you_o excel_v in_o condescension_n to_o inferior_n and_o in_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n of_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o this_o address_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n to_o hinder_v i_o shall_v take_v leave_n first_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o general_n errand_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o my_o particular_a one_o nature_n incline_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o grace_n to_o desire_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n from_o himself_o only_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n must_v we_o have_v this_o light_n and_o from_o he_o by_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o revelation_n if_o i_o learn_v not_o of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v but_o expect_v all_o immediate_o from_o himself_o i_o may_v live_v in_o darkness_n where_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n thither_o do_v i_o take_v it_o for_o my_o duty_n to_o address_v myself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v inspire_v prophet_n now_o as_o heretofore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o they_o but_o see_v god_n now_o take_v another_o way_n i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o learner_n if_o possible_a of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v any_o way_n most_o eminate_o illuminate_v and_o though_o my_o action_n may_v be_v more_o rule_v by_o many_o than_o by_o one_o where_o they_o have_v more_o authority_n yet_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o one_o that_o excel_v in_o light_n than_o by_o many_o other_o while_o i_o have_v make_v enquiry_n after_o these_o divine_a communication_n the_o concurrentâ—_n vote_n of_o my_o most_o learned_a sober_a judicious_a friend_n have_v direct_v i_o first_o to_o you_o as_o the_o man_n who_o for_o clearness_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o this_o our_o theological_a world_n though_o i_o may_v learn_v of_o many_o hundred_o yet_o do_v i_o know_v where_o so_o well_o to_o profit_n and_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o judgement_n as_o common_a as_o many_o other_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o learned_a man_n i_o shall_v have_v take_v up_o near_a home_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o have_v invite_v you_o to_o any_o trouble_n my_o first_o question_n therefore_o be_v in_o general_a whether_o you_o mind_v and_o leisure_n will_v vouchsafe_v i_o the_o liberty_n now_o and_o then_o to_o intrude_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o difficulty_n not_o frequent_o nor_o contentious_o but_o seldom_o and_o as_o a_o meet_a learner_n if_o you_o be_v unwilling_a or_o not_o vacant_a say_v so_o and_o rid_v yourself_o of_o this_o trouble_n in_o a_o word_n and_o though_o the_o great_a matter_n that_o i_o will_v inquire_v about_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n wherein_n if_o you_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o i_o have_v wrong_v the_o church_n by_o any_o of_o my_o crude_a and_o hasty_a write_n your_o check_n will_v tend_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o be_v welcome_a yet_o the_o particular_a that_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v try_v your_o willingness_n in_o be_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n i_o have_v long_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o sad_a division_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n hereabout_o and_o especial_o in_o england_n and_o long_v to_o see_v the_o day_n that_o some_o wise_a compassionate_a hand_n will_v right_o attempt_v the_o cure_n as_o ignorent_fw-la man_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n so_o i_o have_v think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n in_o man_n affection_n than_o in_o their_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n speedy_o to_o reconcile_v the_o moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_a divine_n my_o earnest_a request_n to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v free_o to_o tell_v i_o your_o thought_n how_o far_o this_o accommodation_n follow_v may_v tend_v to_o a_o closure_n 1._o in_o every_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o let_v one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o his_o consent_n chief_o take_v in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o let_v many_o such_o church_n be_v associate_v call_v it_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n be_v your_o precedent_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v during_o life_n unless_o he_o deserve_v a_o
scripture_n reveal_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v many_o i_o only_o instance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o general_a council_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o a_o general_a council_n pronounce_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o the_o papist_n sense_n a_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o determine_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o general_a council_n the_o first_o by_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n and_o florence_n and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n they_o be_v both_o heresy_n therefore_o because_o they_o be_v both_o against_o general_a council_n and_o they_o be_v both_o point_n of_o popery_n because_o both_o determine_v in_o general_a council_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o key_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v peruse_v a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n or_o the_o thirty_o two_o novelty_n mention_v in_o my_o key_n pag._n 142_o 143_o 144._o you_o will_v see_v whether_o popery_n be_v error_n if_o any_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v infer_v a_o anathema_n then_o everlasting_a woe_n to_o papist_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n that_o have_v reject_v popery_n our_o religion_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n and_o you_o charge_v we_o not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o with_o believe_v too_o much_o by_o hold_v any_o positive_a error_n but_o with_o believe_v too_o little_a because_o we_o believe_v not_o your_o supernumerary_a article_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n though_o you_o fancy_n that_o we_o teach_v not_o all_o because_o we_o teach_v not_o your_o tradition_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o prove_v that_o you_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n and_o many_o such_o which_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o to_o abate_v your_o severe_a selâ—condemnation_n let_v i_o excuse_v you_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o mistake_n for_o gal._n 1._o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v another_o doctrine_n but_o another_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o the_o essential_o that_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v this_o anathema_n belong_v not_o even_o to_o you_o that_o err_v till_o you_o come_v to_o contradict_v the_o essence_n and_o make_v it_o another_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o another_o doctrine_n if_o you_o have_v make_v it_o your_o whole_a business_n till_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v you_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v like_a that_o i_o and_o many_o another_o have_v make_v it_o at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o our_o business_n till_o forty_o six_o year_n of_o age_n as_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o with_o better_a advantage_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v we_o here_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o beforehand_o with_o we_o but_o what_o have_v you_o find_v that_o cheat_v or_o frighn_v you_o into_o popery_n 1._o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n but_o you_o never_o find_v the_o far_o great_a variety_n among_o papist_n you_o never_o read_v the_o voluminous_a dispute_n between_o the_o dominicane_n and_o jesuit_n to_o overpass_v the_o rest_n or_o perhaps_o you_o will_v as_o other_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n be_v a_o heresy_n in_o a_o calvanist_n and_o none_o in_o a_o dominicane_n or_o jansenist_n or_o a_o heresy_n in_o a_o lutheran_n and_o none_o in_o a_o jesuit_n you_o will_v run_v out_o of_o england_n because_o of_o man_n diversity_n of_o complexion_n and_o find_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o france_n expect_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v none_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o before_o any_o impartial_a judge_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v far_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n among_o themselves_o than_o the_o reform_a church_n call_v protestant_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o i_o may_v add_v than_o greek_n calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o many_o more_o such_o set_v together_o then_o let_v your_o imagination_n go_v for_o truth_n bellarmine_n himself_o have_v enumerate_v enough_o 2._o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o 1._o you_o abuse_v the_o text_n and_o yourself_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n a_o interpretation_n be_v call_v private_a either_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a person_n or_o as_o to_o the_o interpreter_n you_o take_v the_o text_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v you_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v they_o this_o caution_n that_o none_o of_o these_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o public_a person_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o david_n or_o other_o private_a person_n only_o of_o who_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v subjective_o a_o private_a interpretation_n to_o restrain_v that_o scripture_n e._n g._n the_o second_o psalm_n to_o david_n or_o other_o ordinary_a man_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o here_o be_v no_o talk_n against_o private_a interpreter_n but_o only_o against_o a_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o imagine_v and_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o any_o case_n suppose_v a_o public_a interpreter_n yet_o every_o man_n must_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o private_a that_o be_v personal_a interpretation_n or_o else_o your_o church_n interpretation_n must_v have_v another_o public_a interpretation_n and_o that_o another_o and_o so_o endless_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v your_o council_n which_o your_o doctor_n disagree_v about_o without_o another_o public_a interpretation_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o much_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o imagine_v no_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3_o yea_o suppose_v all_o interpretation_n must_v be_v public_a and_o you_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o command_n of_o repentance_n faith_n or_o love_n without_o a_o public_a commentary_n do_v you_o think_v this_o do_v not_o make_v against_o you_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papal_a sect_n a_o more_o private_a interpretation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o greek_a arminian_o abassine_n protestant_n and_o so_o all_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v those_o text_n which_o you_o wrest_v for_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n in_o a_o quite_o other_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o four_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n more_o private_a than_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v you_o have_v man_n care_v no_o more_o for_o their_o soul_n than_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o the_o delusion_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o 3._o you_o next_o speak_v of_o interpretation_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o be_v sober_a people_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o bafflle_v as_o to_o lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o a_o dream_n that_o never_o have_v a_o be_v be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o no_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v where_o be_v that_o commentary_n that_o the_o world_n never_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o must_v know_v it_o that_o will_v be_v save_v write_a it_o be_v not_o by_o father_n pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o unwritten_a in_o who_o memory_n be_v it_o and_o how_o learn_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n for_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a presume_v to_o write_v their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o commentary_n never_o give_v we_o the_o public_a commentary_n and_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v about_o many_o hundred_o text_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o these_o then_o gross_a delusion_n 4._o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o preacher_n but_o let_v it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o good_a sadness_n can_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o any_o one_o particular_a part_n shall_v your_o sect_n be_v judge_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o
and_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n our_o own_o dominion_n have_v have_v so_o late_a experience_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o enlarge_n ourselves_o in_o discourse_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a we_o have_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o contemplate_v upon_o and_o to_o lament_v abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n in_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o h._n of_o commons_o from_o breda_n we_o declare_v how_o much_o we_o desire_v the_o advancement_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o neither_o the_o unkindness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n towards_o we_o nor_o the_o civility_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v have_v abundant_a evidence_n can_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n startle_v we_o or_o make_v we_o swerve_v from_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o manifest_v our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o to_o which_o we_o will_v not_o ready_o consent_v and_o we_o say_v then_o that_o we_o do_v hope_n in_o due_a time_n ourselves_o to_o propose_v somewhat_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v always_o make_v it_o both_o our_o care_n and_o our_o study_n and_o have_v enough_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o bring_v disadvantage_n to_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o do_v think_v ourselves_o the_o more_o competent_a to_o propose_v and_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o determine_v many_o thing_n now_o in_o difference_n from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v and_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o in_o france_n in_o the_o low_a conntrey_n and_o in_o germany_n where_o we_o have_v have_v frequent_a conference_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v unanimous_o lament_v the_o great_a reproach_n the_o protestant_a religion_n undergo_v from_o the_o distemper_n and_o too_o notorious_a schism_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v always_o with_o great_a submission_n and_o reverence_n acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a countenance_n and_o shelter_v the_o protestant_a religion_n receive_v from_o it_o before_o these_o unhappy_a time_n so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v with_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o sorrow_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v too_o easy_o mislead_v by_o misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n into_o some_o disesteem_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v too_o much_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o they_o now_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a fence_n god_n have_v yet_o raise_v against_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o do_v with_o great_a zeal_n wish_v it_o restore_v to_o its_o old_a dignity_n and_o veneration_n when_o we_o be_v in_o holland_n we_o be_v attend_v by_o many_o grave_a and_o learned_a minister_n from_o hence_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o able_a and_o principal_a assertor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n with_o who_o we_o have_v as_o much_o conference_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o we_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o have_v and_o to_o our_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n find_v they_o person_n full_a of_o affection_n to_o we_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v of_o episcopacy_n or_o liturgy_n but_o modest_o to_o desire_v such_o alteration_n in_o either_o as_o without_o shake_a foundation_n may_v best_o allay_v the_o present_a distemper_n which_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o some_o man_n conscience_n have_v contract_v for_o the_o better_a do_v whereof_o we_o intend_v upon_o our_o first_o arrival_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o divine_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a expedient_a to_o provide_v a_o proper_a remedy_n for_o all_o those_o difference_n and_o dissatisfaction_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o publish_v in_o our_o declaration_n from_o breda_n a_o liberty_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o shall_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o the_o full_a grant_v that_o indulgence_n whilst_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n and_o resolution_n and_o have_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n as_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o our_o own_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o law_n establish_v without_o enjoin_v that_o practice_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o we_o have_v undergo_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o as_o if_o we_o be_v without_o that_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v always_o retain_v we_o have_v find_v ourselves_o not_o so_o candid_o deal_v with_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v unquiet_a and_o restless_a spirit_n who_o without_o abate_v any_o of_o their_o own_o distemper_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o moderation_n they_o find_v in_o we_o continue_v their_o bitterness_n against_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v jealousy_n of_o we_o and_o to_o lessen_v our_o reputation_n by_o their_o reproach_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o profession_n we_o have_v make_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o have_v very_o unreasonable_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v publish_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n a_o declaration_n heretofore_o print_v in_o our_o name_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o scotland_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o circumstance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o sign_n that_o declaration_n be_v enough_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o worthy_a and_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v even_o then_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o ill_a usage_n of_o we_o in_o that_o particular_a when_o the_o same_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v there_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o few_o ill_a man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o this_o season_n when_o we_o be_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o wipe_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o other_o man_n and_o we_o thank_v god_n have_v wipe_v it_o out_o of_o our_o own_o remembrance_n have_v be_v ourselves_o assault_v with_o those_o reproach_n which_o we_o will_v likewise_o forget_v since_o the_o print_n of_o this_o declaration_n several_a seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o query_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o to_o infuse_v dislike_n and_o jealousy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o army_n and_o some_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v repent_v their_o former_a mischief_n they_o have_v wrought_v than_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o improve_v it_o have_v have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o publish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o no_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v have_v except_v aught_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o well_o as_o the_o discipline_n this_o over-passionate_a and_o turbulent_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o impatience_n we_o find_v in_o many_o for_o some_o speedy_a determination_n in_o these_o matter_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v have_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o invert_v the_o method_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o and_o even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a call_v and_o compose_v of_o a_o synod_n which_o the_o present_a jealousy_n will_v hardly_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n which_o we_o daily_o invoke_v and_o supplicate_v to_o give_v some_o determination_n ourselves_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n until_o such_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v as_o may_v without_o
till_o it_o be_v effectual_o reform_v by_o divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n equal_o depute_v thereunto_o and_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v procure_v that_o moderation_n in_o the_o imposition_n hereafter_o which_o we_o before_o desire_v 4._o concern_v ceremony_n return_v our_o humble_a thanks_o for_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a concession_n of_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v you_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v we_o further_o crave_v 1._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v leave_v out_o those_o word_n concern_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o we_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o we_o have_v not_o so_o declare_v our_o judgement_n indeed_o we_o have_v say_v that_o treat_v in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a unite_n of_o our_o brethren_n through_o the_o land_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o be_v our_o own_o opinion_n or_o what_o will_v satisfy_v we_o but_o what_o will_v satisfy_v so_o many_o as_o may_v procure_v the_o say_a union_n and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o some_o think_v some_o of_o they_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o inconvenient_a and_o while_o the_o imposer_n think_v they_o but_o indifferent_a we_o conceive_v they_o may_v reasonable_o be_v entreat_v to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o brethren_n conscience_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n shall_v be_v tender_a of_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o small_a point_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o that_o a_o synod_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o great_a burden_n then_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 28._o and_o that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a christian_n shall_v not_o despise_v or_o judge_v each_o other_o rom._n 14._o much_o less_o by_o silence_v the_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o punish_v the_o flock_n even_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o tolerable_a difference_n and_o suppose_a mistake_v of_o minister_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n and_o see_v your_o majesty_n well_o express_v it_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v introduce_v one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o do_v think_v that_o all_o mystical_a sacramental_a rite_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o deut._n 12._o 32._o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a sovereign_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n and_o tenderness_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o people_n soul_n to_o refuse_v in_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o drive_v man_n upon_o apprehend_v sin_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o condemn_v conscience_n 2._o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n abolish_n to_o crave_v a_o prohibition_n against_o your_o own_o or_o other_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n that_o we_o desire_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o people_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o or_o against_o they_o command_v recommend_v or_o prohibit_v they_o as_o now_o there_o be_v none_o for_o any_o particular_a gesture_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n where_o liberty_n preserve_v a_o uninterrupted_a unity_n for_o the_o particular_a ceremony_n 1._o we_o humble_o crave_v as_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v declare_v our_o liberty_n therein_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o receive_v it_o stand_v or_o sit_v and_o your_o majesty_n expression_n upon_o reason_n best_o know_v if_o not_o only_o to_o themselves_o command_v we_o to_o render_v some_o of_o our_o reason_n 1._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sin_v not_o by_o not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o many_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o by_o kneel_v they_o shall_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a security_n though_o not_o for_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a side_n 2._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o kneel_v in_o any_o adoration_n at_o all_o in_o any_o worship_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o weekday_n between_o ester_n and_o pentcost_n be_v not_o only_o disuse_v but_o forbid_v by_o general_a council_n as_o council_n nicen._n 1_o can._n 20._o and_o council_n trull_n etc._n etc._n and_o disclaim_v by_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o uncontrole_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o we_o part_v with_o the_o venerable_a example_n of_o all_o antiquity_n where_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o term_n which_o most_o moderator_n think_v necessary_a for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n and_o novelty_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o antiquity_n be_v honourable_a the_o most_o ancient_a or_o near_a the_o legislation_n and_o fountain_n must_v be_v most_o honourable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o intimate_v a_o charge_n of_o unreverence_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o of_o its_o pure_a time_n 3._o though_o our_o meaning_n be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o show_v a_o needless_a countenance_n of_o the_o papist_n practise_v of_o adore_v the_o bread_n as_o god_n when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o round_o about_o we_o say_v bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o life_n pag._n 20._o i_o have_v a_o dangerous_a conflict_n with_o a_o sarbonist_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o echarist_n to_o persuade_v all_o the_o company_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o transubstantiation_n 4._o some_o of_o we_o that_o can_v rather_o kneel_v than_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n shall_v yet_o suffer_v much_o before_o we_o dare_v put_v all_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o kneel_v which_o therefore_o we_o crave_v we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2._o we_o humble_o crave_v also_o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holiday_n of_o human_a institution_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v they_o 3._o we_o humble_o tender_v your_o majesty_n our_o thanks_o for_o your_o gracious_a concession_n of_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n rather_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n but_o we_o far_a humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n 1._o that_o this_o liberty_n in_o forbear_v the_o surplice_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o college_n and_o cathedral_n also_o that_o it_o drive_v not_o thence_o all_o those_o that_o scruple_n it_o and_o make_v not_o those_o place_n receptive_a only_o of_o a_o party_n and_o that_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v just_a liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o university_n and_o their_o liberty_n there_o cut_v off_o in_o their_o beginning_n they_o can_v afterward_o be_v free_a many_o hopeful_a person_n will_v be_v else_o divert_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v endeavour_v the_o repeal_n of_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o these_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v at_o full_a liberty_n 4._o we_o also_o humble_o tender_v our_o thanks_o to_o your_o majesty_n for_o your_o gracious_a concession_n of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o that_o canon_n but_o 1._o we_o humble_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n but_o it_o be_v the_o controvert_v passage_n about_o government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o byâ—passages_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n which_o be_v scruple_v by_o
say_v than_o never_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o baker_n be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o great_o trouble_v the_o king_n and_o he_o call_v for_o the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o secretary_n nicholas_n bring_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n but_o the_o king_n present_o spy_v the_o name_n and_o say_v there_o it_o be_v and_o charge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o the_o next_o day_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o we_o also_o learned_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o goodfellow_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o mr._n secretary_n morrice_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o certify_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n may_v receive_v no_o wrong_n by_o it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o give_v out_o that_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o wanderer_n that_o malicious_o come_v to_o defame_v the_o clergy_n and_o short_o after_o the_o bishop_n put_v it_o into_o the_o news-book_n that_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v malicious_o defame_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o of_o his_o name_n so_o that_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v never_o question_v or_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n in_o we_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a bishop_n when_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o name_n than_o for_o the_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o but_o we_o hear_v enough_o of_o it_o §_o 147._o upon_o this_o fact_n when_o we_o meet_v and_o dine_v one_o day_n at_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n among_o other_o talk_n of_o this_o business_n i_o say_v that_o if_o i_o wish_v their_o hurt_n at_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n i_o shall_v wish_v they_o be_v more_o such_o that_o their_o shame_n may_v cast_v they_o down_o mr._n horton_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n and_o then_o intend_v to_o conform_v answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o wish_v it_o but_o if_o i_o be_v their_o enemy_n i_o can_v scarce_o wish_v they_o great_a hurt_n and_o injury_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o to_o set_v up_o such_o man_n and_o that_o those_o be_v their_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o learned_a godly_a minister_n and_o set_v up_o such_o in_o their_o room_n as_o these_o yet_o do_v this_o mr._n horton_n in_o his_o comply_a weakness_n to_o please_v that_o party_n tell_v dr._n bolton_n that_o i_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o dr._n bolton_n tell_v it_o from_o table_n to_o table_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o when_o he_o be_v question_v for_o it_o allege_a mr._n horton_n as_o his_o author_n when_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n horton_n he_o excuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o think_v i_o hâ—d_v say_v so_o and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o additional_a word_n by_o which_o then_o i_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o remember_v they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n i_o have_v though_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n present_v remember_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o report_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n know_v of_o it_o he_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o intercede_v for_o mr._n horton_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o follow_a letter_n he_o express_v his_o distaste_n for_o my_o esteem_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n these_o sir_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o entreat_v your_o excuse_n for_o so_o abrupt_a a_o break_n from_o you_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v under_o very_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o my_o chaplain_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o express_v it_o to_o he_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o a_o very_a true_a resentment_n for_o so_o imprudent_a a_o carriage_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n of_o you_o and_o be_o so_o tender_a of_o your_o credit_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v by_o my_o chaplain_n indiscretion_n yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v you_o from_o any_o untrue_a aspersion_n and_o shall_v approve_v myself_o your_o assure_a friend_n ed._n manchester_n §_o 148._o i_o shall_v next_o insert_v some_o account_n of_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o this_o time_n because_o it_o be_v most_o do_v in_o the_o inter-space_n between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cromwell_n government_n mr._n john_n elliot_n with_o some_o assistant_n in_o new-england_n have_v learn_v the_o native_n language_n and_o convert_v many_o soul_n among_o they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o forget_v their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o spaniard_n convert_v at_o mexico_n peru_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o serious_a godliness_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o work_n be_v the_o poverty_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v many_o to_o live_v disperse_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o wilderness_n so_o that_o have_v neither_o town_n nor_o food_n nor_o entertainment_n fit_a for_o english_a body_n few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v get_v together_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o nor_o can_v the_o english_a go_v far_o or_o stay_v long_o among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o build_v they_o house_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o and_o maintain_v the_o preacher_n that_o go_v among_o they_o and_o pay_v schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n at_o school_n etc._n etc._n cromwell_n cause_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v in_o england_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o people_n do_v contribute_v very_o large_o and_o with_o the_o money_n beside_o some_o leave_v in_o stock_n be_v buy_v 7_o or_o 800_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o land_n and_o a_o corporation_n choose_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o rent_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o work_n among_o the_o indian_n this_o land_n be_v almost_o all_o buy_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o of_o one_o colonel_n beddingfield_n a_o papist_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o beddingfield_n seize_v on_o the_o land_n again_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o refuse_v either_o to_o surrender_v they_o or_o to_o repay_v the_o money_n because_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o cromwell_n time_n be_v now_o judge_v void_a as_o be_v without_o law_n that_o corporation_n be_v now_o null_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o money_n or_o land_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o sell_v it_o under_o the_o worth_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o corporation_n be_v the_o lord_n steel_n a_o judge_n a_o worthy_a man_n the_o treasurer_n be_v mr._n henry_n ashurst_n and_o the_o member_n be_v such_o sober_a godly_a man_n as_o be_v best_a affect_v to_o new-englands_n work_n mr._n ashurst_n be_v the_o most_o exemplary_a person_n for_o eminent_a sóbriety_n self-denial_n piety_n and_o charity_n that_o london_n can_v glory_v of_o as_o far_o as_o public_a observation_n and_o fame_n and_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n report_n can_v testify_v do_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o public_a good_a which_o he_o can_v do_v his_o business_n he_o call_v the_o old_a corporation_n together_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o meet_v they_o where_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o such_o as_o have_v incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o be_v member_n of_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o cromwell_n day_n shall_v quiet_o recede_v and_o we_o shall_v try_v if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o corporation_n restore_v and_o the_o rest_n continue_v and_o more_o fit_a man_n add_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o because_o of_o our_o other_o business_n i_o have_v ready_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o solicit_v he_o about_o it_o so_o mr._n ashurst_n and_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o business_n the_o lord_n chancelloor_n at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v ready_a to_o further_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o work_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o faction_n or_o evil_a end_n but_o honourable_a to_o
contain_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o the_o promptitude_n obedience_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o executive_a power_n in_o and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o god_n image_n 3._o god_n have_v the_o only_a aptitude_n by_o his_o three_o great_a property_n infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o only_a right_a jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la and_o since_o redemptionis_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la immediate_o stand_v relate_v to_o man_n in_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n contain_v expressive_o in_o the_o name_n god_n 1._o our_o absolute_a proprietary_n owner_n or_o lord_n 2._o our_o supreme_a rector_n 3._o our_o bountiful_a benefactor_n or_o father_n and_o end_v all_o flow_a from_o his_o relation_n of_o our_o most_o potent_a wise_a good_a creator_n man_n be_v relate_v to_o he_o 1._o as_o his_o own_o to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n 2._o as_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o government_n 3._o as_o his_o beneficiary_n or_o child_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n now_o god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o these_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o unity_n call_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o bruit_n creature_n and_o in_o trinity_n contain_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v their_o owner_n and_o they_o our_o own_o 2._o we_o be_v their_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 3._o we_o be_v their_o benefactor_n and_o they_o have_v and_o have_v more_o dependence_n on_o we_o and_o be_v make_v for_o we_o as_o their_o end_n as_o we_o be_v immediate_o for_o god_n as_o our_o end_n this_o part_n of_o god_n image_n be_v partly_o not_o total_o lose_v the_o moral_a part_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n restore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o righteousness_n or_o rectitude_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o life_n if_o we_o have_v a_o right_a scheme_n of_o theology_n which_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v unity_n in_o trinity_n will_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a method_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o follow_v it_o a_o little_a way_n and_o to_o see_v how_o god_n three_z grand_a relation_n of_o owner_n ruler_n and_o father_n or_o end_n and_o chief_a god_n and_o the_o correspondent_a relation_n in_o man_n and_o the_o mutual_a expression_n go_v far_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o theology_n but_o when_o we_o run_v it_o up_o to_o the_o numerous_a and_o small_a branch_n our_o narrow_a mind_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o search_n but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o all_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o all_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o we_o uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la as_o a_o most_o entire_a perfect_a frame_n pardon_v my_o too_o many_o word_n to_o you_o on_o this_o as_o for_o the_o divine_a government_n by_o the_o saint_n which_o you_o mention_v i_o dare_v not_o expect_v such_o great_a matter_n upon_o earth_n lest_o i_o encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n and_o tempt_v my_o own_o affection_n downward_o and_o forget_v that_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n certain_o if_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o it_o be_v much_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o reign_a state_n on_o earth_n bear_v the_o cross_n persecution_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n find_v something_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o rich_a will_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n and_o few_o rich_a man_n will_v be_v saint_n he_o that_o survey_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consider_v that_o scarce_o a_o six_o part_n be_v christian_n and_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v reform_v and_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o they_o have_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v call_v almost_o all_o his_o choose_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o earth_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o intend_v we_o such_o bless_a day_n below_o as_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o will_v but_o not_o in_o this_o world_n as_o hard_a as_o we_o think_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o our_o king_n dominion_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o glory_n and_o paradise_n of_o the_o earth_n success_n tempt_v some_o here_o into_o reign_v expectation_n and_o thence_o into_o sinful_a action_n and_o attempt_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o all_o but_o god_n have_v do_v much_o already_o to_o confute_v they_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v inherit_v the_o promise_n may_v i_o know_v christ_n crucify_v on_o earth_n and_o christ_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v be_v happy_a dear_a sir_n the_o lord_n be_v your_o support_n and_o strength_n i_o rest_v your_o weak_a fellow-servant_n richard_n baxter_n §_o 403._o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v these_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o such_o passage_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o myself_o and_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v make_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o title_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v think_v that_o such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v favour_v and_o advance_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o be_v like_o we_o shall_v be_v favour_v and_o so_o may_v think_v their_o condition_n happy_a and_o though_o we_o ourselves_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o we_o and_o that_o afterward_o we_o shall_v be_v silence_v with_o rest_n in_o time_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o deny_v their_o offer_n the_o people_n at_o london_n who_o be_v near_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v and_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v but_o those_o in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v further_o off_o understand_v not_o how_o thing_n go_v above_o but_o especial_o those_o in_o france_n and_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v yet_o more_o remote_a be_v far_o more_o deceive_v by_o these_o appearance_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o present_a state_n and_o almost_o wish_v it_o be_v their_o own_o insomuch_o that_o there_o grow_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o new-england_n a_o great_a inclination_n to_o episcopal_a government_n for_o many_o of_o they_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o separation_n and_o how_o much_o their_o way_n do_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o they_o read_v my_o book_n and_o what_o i_o say_v against_o both_o the_o soldier_n and_o schismatic_n in_o england_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church-government_n here_o will_v have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v please_v with_o so_o that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o motive_n make_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o a_o conformity_n till_o at_o last_o mr._n norton_n with_o one_o mr._n broadstreet_n a_o magistrate_n come_v over_o and_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v and_o those_o in_o new-england_n hear_v at_o last_o how_o we_o be_v all_o silence_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o remember_v again_o that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o schism_n to_o be_v â—eared_v and_o that_o there_o lie_v as_o perilous_a a_o extreme_a on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o they_o have_v in_o their_o synod_n past_o some_o such_o moderate_a conclusion_n about_o baptism_n and_o constant_a synod_n as_o have_v end_v most_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o moderate_a presbyterian_o §_o 151._o i_o be_o next_o to_o insert_v some_o business_n of_o my_o own_o which_o fall_v in_o at_o this_o same_o time_n when_o i_o have_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n i_o do_v it_o on_o such_o reason_n as_o offend_v not_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o it_o i_o presume_v to_o crave_v his_o favour_n to_o restore_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o my_o people_n at_o kidderminster_n again_o from_o whence_o i_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o other_o be_v eject_v upon_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v sequester_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vicarage_n and_o the_o vicar_n be_v a_o poor_a unlearned_a ignorant_a silly_a reader_n that_o little_o understand_v what_o christianity_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n do_v signify_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n he_o say_v something_o which_o he_o call_v a_o sermon_n which_o make_v he_o the_o pity_n or_o laughter_n of_o the_o people_n this_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o preach_v himself_o keep_v always_o a_o curate_n under_o he_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o war_n i_o have_v preach_v there_o only_o as_o a_o lecturer_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o bond_n of_o 500_o l._n to_o pay_v i_o 60_o l._n per_fw-la an._n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v sequestreâ—_fw-mi as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v my_o people_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o they_o that_o i_o will_v
have_v be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o low_a lawful_a term_n some_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o petition_v to_o be_v a_o read_v vicar_n curate_n but_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n at_o least_o for_o any_o considerable_a time_n §_o 152._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o vicar_n and_o all_o the_o business_n there_o be_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a courtier_n who_o carry_v it_o towards_o i_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o respect_n and_o send_v i_o a_o purse_n of_o money_n when_o i_o go_v away_o but_o i_o refuse_v it_o but_o his_o zeal_n against_o all_o that_o scruple_v ceremony_n or_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v for_o prelacy_n and_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o his_o respect_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o removal_n though_o he_o have_v not_o own_v it_o to_o this_o day_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o when_o i_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o he_o can_v so_o far_o rule_v the_o town_n as_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o his_o way_n but_o he_o little_o know_v nor_o other_o of_o that_o temper_n how_o firm_a conscientious_a man_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a interest_n and_o how_o little_a man_n authority_n can_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_o subject_a to_o he_o open_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o my_o return_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o provide_v some_o other_o place_n for_o the_o old_a vicar_n mr._n dance_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o change_n and_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o must_v seem_v forward_o in_o it_o except_o the_o vicar_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n earnest_o press_v it_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n be_v willing_a and_o very_o desirous_a of_o it_o and_o the_o vicar_n be_v willing_a if_o he_o may_v but_o be_v recompense_v with_o as_o good_a a_o place_n from_o which_o i_o receive_v but_o 90_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la heretofore_o either_o all_o desire_v it_o or_o none_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o hindrance_n be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o live_n and_o prebendary_n of_o england_n there_o be_v none_o fit_a for_o the_o poor_a vicar_n a_o prebend_n he_o must_v not_o have_v because_o he_o be_v insufficient_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o near_o 4000_o soul_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o make_v the_o business_n certain_a will_v engage_v himself_o for_o a_o valuable_a stipend_n to_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o own_o steward_n must_v be_v command_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o but_o the_o poor_a vicar_n be_v to_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o security_n to_o he_o his_o lordship_n may_v withhold_v that_o stipend_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o maintenance_n give_v he_o but_o a_o legal_a title_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n and_o he_o will_v resign_v and_o the_o patron_n be_v my_o sure_a and_o intimate_a friend_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o mr._n dance_n must_v keep_v his_o place_n §_o 153._o though_o i_o request_v not_o any_o preferment_n of_o they_o but_o this_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o i_o resolve_v i_o will_v never_o be_v importunate_a i_o only_o nominate_v it_o as_o the_o favour_n which_o i_o desire_v when_o there_o offer_v in_o general_n invite_v i_o to_o ask_v more_o and_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n inconvenient_a to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o request_v it_o of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o i_o desire_v that_o if_o they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o vicar_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o lecture_n which_o by_o his_o bond_n be_v secure_v to_o i_o and_o be_v still_o my_o right_n or_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v be_v his_o curate_n while_o the_o king_n declaration_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o man_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o willing_a in_o the_o end_n it_o appear_v that_o two_o knight_n of_o the_o country_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o sir_n john_n packington_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o dr._n morley_n new_o make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o my_o interest_n be_v so_o great_a and_o i_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o that_o country_n that_o unless_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o party_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o and_o this_o bishop_n be_v great_a of_o any_o man_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n must_v obstruct_v my_o return_n to_o my_o ancient_a flock_n at_o last_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n do_v free_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v conformity_n to_o the_o people_n and_o labour_n to_o set_v they_o right_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o england_n so_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o effectual_o do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o hinder_v it_o §_o 154._o i_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o intend_v not_o my_o be_v there_o they_o will_v plain_o tell_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v trouble_v they_o and_o myself_o no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o favour_n too_o great_a to_o be_v expect_v i_o have_v continual_a encouragement_n by_o promise_n till_o i_o be_v almost_o tire_v in_o wait_v on_o they_o at_o last_o meet_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n in_o the_o bishop_n chamber_n i_o desire_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o which_o may_v cause_v all_o this_o ado_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o kneel_v and_o that_o of_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v six_o hundred_o that_o be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o vicar_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o these_o word_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o bishop_n hear_n to_o the_o first_o accusation_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o i_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v it_o he_o kneel_v and_o under_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o write_n and_o open_o in_o his_o hear_n in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o have_v promise_v and_o tell_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o kneel_v but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o posture_n which_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o kneel_v be_v because_o all_o that_o come_v will_v sit_v or_o stand_v and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o kneel_v only_o follow_v he_o who_o will_v not_o come_v unless_o i_o will_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n on_o a_o day_n by_o themselves_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o present_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o schism_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v two_o church_n of_o one_o but_o especial_o the_o consciousness_n of_o notorious_a scandal_n which_o they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o do_v make_v many_o kneeler_n stay_v away_o and_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o charge_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o good_a and_o bad_a i_o know_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o town_n against_o i_o which_o be_v a_o stranger_n new_o come_v one_o canderton_n a_o attorney_n steward_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o abergeveny_n a_o papist_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o this_o one_o man_n be_v the_o prosecutor_n and_o witness_v how_o many_o be_v against_o my_o return_n i_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v send_v by_o the_o next_o post_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o at_o kidderminster_n in_o a_o day_n time_n they_o gather_v the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o the_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o be_v from_o home_n and_o
rule_n the_o major_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o to_o prefer_v this_o genuflexion_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o our_o brethren_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o their_o corroboration_n and_o consolation_n thereby_o and_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o those_o minister_n that_o will_v be_v hereupon_o lay_v by_o even_o when_o many_o thousand_o among_o we_o be_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o want_n of_o mean_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o salvation_n of_o very_a many_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o exclude_v be_v to_o prefer_v sacrifice_n before_o mercy_n yea_o a_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n before_o sacrifice_n and_o mercy_n but_o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o prefer_v this_o genuflexion_n before_o all_o these_o thing_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o prefer_v sacrifice_n before_o mercy_n yea_o a_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n before_o sacrifice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o if_o the_o forbid_a of_o david_n and_o his_o company_n to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o rub_v out_o the_o corn_n will_v have_v be_v the_o prefer_n of_o sacrifice_n before_o mercy_n as_o here_o prohibit_v then_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o prefer_v sacrifice_n before_o mercy_n in_o the_o forbid_a sense_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a matth._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a v._o to_o use_v the_o power_n to_o destruction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v use_v to_o edification_n be_v unjust_a but_o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o use_v the_o power_n to_o destruction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v use_v to_o edification_n ergo._n to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unjust_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10_o rom._n 15._o 2._o i_o cor._n 14._o 26._o rom._n 14._o 15_o 20._o for_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v prove_v it_o i._o as_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o of_o many_o other_o 3._o of_o the_o church_n itself_o 1._o to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o deprive_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o man_n soul_n but_o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o deprive_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o soul_n 2._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o other_o ii_o to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o deprive_v many_o thousand_o ignorant_a ungodly_a people_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n when_o those_o people_n be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o competent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o many_o thousand_o soul_n but_o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o deprive_v many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o their_o destruction_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o injunction_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o the_o english_a injunction_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o if_o such_o a_o injunction_n will_v silence_n a_o great_a number_n of_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n while_o there_o be_v not_o competent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o supply_v very_o many_o of_o their_o place_n then_o to_o enjoin_v all_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o use_v the_o power_n to_o deprive_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o notorious_a evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v full_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n whole_a conscience_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o suffer_v silence_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o injunction_n do_v silence_n and_o imprison_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o congregation_n in_o wales_n and_o divers_a part_n of_o england_n where_o be_v thousand_o of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a people_n that_o even_o now_o have_v no_o competent_a preacher_n much_o less_o will_v there_o be_v enough_o when_o all_o there_o minister_n be_v turn_v out_o 3._o to_o the_o destruciton_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o 1._o to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o her_o pious_a and_o exemplary_a member_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o her_o communion_n be_v to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o church_n destruction_n but_o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o her_o pious_a and_o exemplary_a member_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o her_o communion_n ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o destruction_n 2._o to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o the_o certain_a and_o lamentable_a division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o the_o certain_a and_o lamentable_a division_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v all_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o the_o destruciton_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o to_o divide_v by_o force_n or_o constraint_n so_o many_o thousand_o as_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o the_o actual_a and_o lamentable_a division_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v they_o communion_n be_v to_o divide_v they_o by_o constraint_n from_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v all_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o the_o certain_a and_o lamentable_a division_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v by_o this_o power_n a_o principle_n of_o church_n division_n be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o the_o certain_a and_o lamentable_a division_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v kneel_v be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v a_o principle_n of_o church_n division_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n fit_v to_o divide_v it_o and_o will_v effect_v it_o ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v kneel_v be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o the_o certain_a and_o lamentable_a division_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v proof_n i_o prove_v thus_o to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v this_o principle_n that_o thing_n as_o unnecessary_a small_a and_o doubtful_a as_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v a_o principle_n of_o church_n division_n but_o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v kneel_v be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v this_o principle_n that_o thing_n
four_o sort_n be_v the_o independent_o who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o serious_a godly_a people_n some_o of_o they_o moderate_a go_v with_o mr._n norton_n and_o the_o new-england_n synod_n and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o moderate_a presbyterian_o and_o as_o well_o order_v as_o any_o party_n that_o i_o know_v but_o other_o of_o they_o more_o raw_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o addict_v to_o separation_n and_o division_n their_o zeal_n be_v great_a than_o their_o knowledge_n who_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o anabaptist_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n these_o sect_n be_v numerous_a some_o tolerable_a and_o some_o intolerable_a and_o be_v never_o incorporate_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o many_o of_o they_o the_o behmâ—nists_n fifth-monarchy-man_n quaker_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n be_v proper_a fanatic_n look_v too_o much_o to_o revelation_n within_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v you_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n among_o we_o except_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o the_o other_o sect_n be_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n i_o name_v not_o because_o as_o such_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n §_o 286._o next_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o brief_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n i._o the_o conformist_n go_v several_a wâ—ys_n according_a to_o their_o forementioned_a difference_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v high_a prelatist_n say_v 1._o for_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o perpetual_a usage_n in_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o order_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o of_o experience_a benefit_n to_o this_o land_n and_o most_o congruous_a to_o civil_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o therefore_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v form_v before_o the_o war_n to_o swear_v all_o man_n to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o prelacy_n and_o not_o to_o change_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v call_v conform_v presbyterian_o and_o latitudinarian_o both_o say_v that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v lawful_a though_o not_o necessary_a and_o that_o mr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n irenicon_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v any_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o since_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o preferment_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v hot_a for_o the_o prelacy_n §_o 287._o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n they_o all_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v evil_a viz._n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o law_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v evil_a or_o null_a viz._n that_o the_o imposer_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v evil_a viz._n to_o extirpate_v and_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n and_o combination_n against_o the_o king_n 4._o that_o the_o swearer_n act_n in_o take_v it_o be_v sinful_a for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n 5._o that_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o disow_v it_o do_v nullify_v all_o the_o subject_n obligation_n if_o any_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o numb_a 30._o 6._o that_o the_o people_n be_v all_o subject_n can_v endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n without_o the_o king_n 7._o that_o king_n charles_n take_v not_o that_o same_o covenant_n but_o another_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o 9_o that_o he_o be_v virtual_o pre-engaged_n to_o the_o contrary_a matter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o coronation_n oath_n 10._o that_o to_o cast_v so_o many_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o possession_n be_v injustice_n which_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v 11._o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v not_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o these_o be_v mr._n fulwood_n and_o mr._n stileman_n plea_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o that_o point_n §_o 288._o but_o further_a as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n hereabout_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o conform_v presbyterian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o prelatist_n say_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o declaration_n include_v not_o the_o king_n when_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o that_o law_n be_v make_v only_o for_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o subject_n 2._o because_o the_o king_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o counterpart_n or_o object_n viz_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v 2._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a rebellion_n or_o other_o unlawful_a endeavour_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o endeavour_v 3._o they_o say_v that_o by_o any_o alteration_n be_v mean_v only_o any_o essential_a alteration_n and_o not_o any_o integral_n or_o accidental_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 4._o and_o the_o lead_a independent_o have_v teach_v they_o also_o to_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v essential_o a_o league_n between_o two_o nation_n upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n which_o therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o do_v bind_v be_v now_o like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n et_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la personis_fw-la materiâ_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la 5._o they_o principal_o argue_v that_o all_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v charitative_a in_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o favourable_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v much_o more_o the_o king_n be_v and_o parliament_n therefore_o charity_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o so_o inhuman_a irrational_a irreligious_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o command_v man_n to_o be_v perjure_v and_o to_o change_v the_o constitute_v government_n by_o prohibit_v king_n parliament_z or_o people_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o declare_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n §_o 289._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o declaration_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pictente_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o party_n say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a universal_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o commissioned_n by_o he_o only_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v commission_n two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o more_o to_o kill_v the_o parliament_n or_o burn_v the_o city_n or_o to_o dispossess_v man_n of_o their_o freehold_n it_o be_v lawful_a forcible_o to_o resist_v or_o if_o the_o sheriff_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v do_v it_o forcible_o though_o the_o defendant_n be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la and_o not_o as_o may_v lay_v the_o lawgiver_n under_o so_o heavy_a a_o accusation_n as_o the_o literal_a unlimited_a sense_n will_v do_v §_o 290._o 4._o the_o four_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n they_o here_o also_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o monarchy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n necessary_a or_o very_o meet_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o prelate_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o justifiable_a and_o meet_a for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v may_v be_v promise_v and_o swear_v 2._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o we_o swear_v to_o they_o 3._o and_o other_o say_v that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n in_o humility_n so_o we_o may_v promise_v or_o swear_v it_o to_o any_o man._n and_o it_o be_v but_o in_o licit_a 〈◊〉_d &_o honestis_fw-la that_o what_o we_o may_v
such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v set_v up_o civil_a court_n who_o may_v judge_v circa_n sacra_fw-la i_o answer_v but_o 1._o these_o judge_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la and_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v 2._o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o and_o instead_o of_o christ_n depose_a discipline_n §_o 339._o 9_o the_o nine_o charge_n against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v consequential_a that_o it_o bring_v on_o we_o a_o multitude_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o ill_a consequence_n by_o this_o abolition_n of_o true_a discipline_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a corruption_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o that_o it_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o brownist_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la who_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n for_o if_o we_o have_v true_a church_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v either_o the_o parochial_a the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o national_a but_o 1._o for_o the_o parochial_a they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o minister_n for_o a_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la be_v constitute_v of_o the_o govern_v part_n and_o the_o govern_v part_n but_o a_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o govern_v part_n as_o such_o for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o a_o parish_n church_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o diocesan_n church_n otherwise_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o head_n and_o political_a person_n and_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n though_o perhaps_o call_v rector_n be_v only_o the_o teacher_n and_o priest_n and_o deny_v all_o government_n egro_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v these_o man_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o parish-church_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o god_n description_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n and_o for_o a_o diocesan_n church_n the_o brownist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o for_o the_o national_a church_n unless_o you_o speak_v equivocal_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o it_o the_o king_n be_v the_o civil_a head_n but_o the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n or_o a_o clergyman_n or_o society_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v a_o archbishop_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v to_o it_o have_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o place_n and_o not_o any_o government_n over_o one_o another_o canterbury_z over_z york_z or_o in_o each_o other_o province_n and_o the_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o canon_n anathematize_v they_o that_o take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a it_o can_v be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o either_o it_o represent_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n or_o the_o govern_v part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n if_o it_o represent_v the_o latter_a only_o then_o as_o such_o it_o can_v have_v no_o govern_v power_n at_o all_o for_o as_o representative_a it_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o those_o that_o be_v represent_v but_o the_o govern_v party_n as_o such_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v their_o representer_n as_o such_o if_o they_o represent_v any_o high_a power_n what_o be_v it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o collective_a body_n which_o be_v one_o political_a person_n but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o at_o all_o pretend_a nor_o can_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n in_o conjunction_n be_v one_o collective_a political_a head_n of_o this_o church_n for_o parish-minister_n be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n if_o so_o much_o but_o not_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o nation_n any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o those_o in_o other_o land_n be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a formal_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v one_o constitutive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n but_o only_o in_o a_o improper_a large_a sense_n either_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n do_v make_v bind_v agreement_n by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a concord_n and_o consent_n as_o many_o king_n may_v do_v in_o a_o voluntary_a meeting_n which_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o political_a society_n or_o else_o as_o they_o have_v one_o accidental_a civil_a head_n the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o religious_a society_n in_o his_o dominion_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o denomination_n à _fw-la formâ_fw-la but_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o as_o bishop_n ʋsher_n say_v synod_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o voluntary_a concord_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v against_o their_o will_n grant_v that_o all_o parish-minister_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la church_n governor_n or_o else_o how_o come_v their_o representative_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o governing-church_n even_o in_o canon-making_a for_o common_a government_n as_o they_o judge_v as_o for_o the_o democratical_a conceit_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v their_o govern_n power_n as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n representative_n and_o so_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n though_o those_o represent_v have_v no_o govern_v power_n themselves_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_o self-contradicting_a that_o i_o need_v not_o confute_v it_o §_o 340._o 2._o a_o second_o evil_a consequence_n be_v that_o by_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n or_o exclude_v it_o the_o vicious_a want_n that_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v discipline_n be_v prove_v from_o leu._n 19_o 17._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o tit._n 1._o 13_o &_o 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 15._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 2._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o and_o as_o neglect_v of_o preach_v so_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n tend_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o in_o the_o application_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n and_o all_o church_n consolation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o how_o vicious_a soever_o they_o will_v the_o easy_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o reject_v all_o passage_n in_o sermon_n that_o will_v convince_v they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v persuade_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o thousand_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o want_v of_o discipline_n §_o 341._o 3._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o propagate_v the_o sin_n as_o impunity_n from_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n will_v do_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n many_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v that_o which_o undergo_v no_o more_o censure_n §_o 342._o 4._o it_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o gratifi_v satan_n while_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o public_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o put_v sin_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o a_o solemn_a condemnation_n of_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n §_o 343._o 5._o it_o deprive_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o by_o this_o public_a difference_v judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o praejudicium_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicij_fw-la do_v represent_v the_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n of_o that_o day_n and_o wonderful_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o conversion_n and_o establishment_n of_o man_n soul_n §_o 344._o 6._o it_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n by_o its_o pollution_n whenas_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v conspurcate_v with_o
i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o clean_a contrary_n if_o by_o light_n they_o mean_v knowledge_n that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n have_v much_o more_o insight_n into_o these_o controversy_n than_o professor_n have_v of_o late_a for_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v cast_v out_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n the_o generality_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bad_a and_o so_o have_v more_o light_a than_o their_o forefather_n have_v before_o they_o ever_o study_v the_o controversy_n i_o have_v ask_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v boast_v of_o this_o light_n whether_o ever_o they_o read_v what_o cartwright_n bradshaw_n ames_n parker_n baynes_n gersome_n bucer_n didoclavius_n salmasius_n blondell_n beza_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o what_o saravia_n bilson_n whitgift_n covell_n downham_n burges_n hooker_n paybody_n hammond_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o never_o thorough_o study_v any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o one_o of_o those_o man_n have_v write_v more_o on_o these_o subject_n than_o any_o of_o these_o can_v say_v or_o understand_v who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v great_a light_n how_o weak_o do_v they_o talk_v against_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o ancient_a nonconformist_n however_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n then_o be_v truth_n now_o and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n as_o they_o have_v therefore_o let_v they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n bring_v it_o forth_o and_o try_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o §_o 439._o have_v live_v three_o year_n and_o more_o in_o london_n and_o find_v it_o neither_o agree_v with_o my_o health_n or_o study_n the_o one_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o the_o other_o interrupt_v and_o all_o public_a service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o betake_v myself_o to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n at_o action_n that_o i_o may_v set_v myself_o to_o writing_n and_o do_v what_o service_n i_o can_v for_o posterity_n and_o live_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thither_o i_o come_v 1663._o july_n 14._o where_o i_o follow_v my_o study_n private_o in_o quietness_n and_o go_v every_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v any_o preach_a or_o catechise_v and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n with_o my_o family_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a neighbour_n that_o come_v in_o spend_v now_o and_o then_o a_o day_n in_o london_n and_o the_o next_o year_n 1664._o i_o have_v the_o company_n of_o divers_a godly_a faithful_a friend_n that_o table_v with_o i_o in_o summer_n with_o who_o i_o solace_v myself_o with_o much_o content_n have_v almost_o finish_v a_o large_a treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n that_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n i_o try_v they_o with_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n as_o difference_v from_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n i_o offer_v it_o mr._n grig_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nonconformist_a and_o profess_v a_o extraordinary_a respect_n for_o i_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o licence_n it_o yet_o after_o when_o the_o plague_n begin_v i_o send_v three_o single_a sheet_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chaplain_n without_o any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v have_v pass_v unknown_a but_o accidental_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v i_o and_o they_o be_v license_v the_o one_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o sick_a the_o second_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o three_o be_v instruction_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a family_n that_o can_v buy_v great_a book_n or_o will_v not_o read_v they_o §_o 440._o march_n 26._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n 1665._o as_o i_o be_v preach_v in_o a_o private_a house_n where_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o bullet_n come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n among_o we_o and_o past_a by_o i_o and_o narrow_o miss_v the_o head_n of_o a_o sister-in-law_n of_o i_o that_o be_v there_o and_o hurt_v none_o of_o we_o and_o we_o can_v never_o discover_v whence_o it_o come_v §_o 441._o in_o june_n follow_v a_o ancient_a gentlewoman_n with_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n come_v four_o mile_n in_o her_o coach_n to_o hear_v i_o preach_v in_o my_o family_n as_o out_o of_o special_a respect_n to_o i_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o let_v she_o knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n and_o do_v not_o open_v it_o and_o so_o a_o second_o time_n when_o she_o have_v go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n she_o come_v when_o we_o have_v end_v she_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o know_v when_o she_o may_v come_v again_o to_o hear_v i_o that_o i_o appoint_v she_o a_o time_n but_o before_o she_o come_v i_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n from_o one_o that_o be_v nigh_o she_o that_o she_o come_v with_o a_o heart_n exceed_v full_a of_o malice_n resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o do_v i_o what_o mischief_n she_o can_v by_o accusation_n and_o so_o that_o danger_n be_v avoid_v §_o 442._o before_o this_o divers_a foreign_a divine_n have_v write_v to_o i_o and_o expect_v such_o correspondence_n as_o literate_a person_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o i_o know_v so_o well_o what_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o such_o account_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o any_o beyond_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o some_o be_v offend_v as_o little_o know_v our_o condition_n here_o among_o other_o amyraldus_n send_v one_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o word_n of_o honest_a ludae_n molinaeus_n a_o dr._n of_o physic_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o amyrald_n have_v say_v somewhat_o as_o slight_v the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o with_o what_o vehemency_n and_o great_a respect_n he_o disow_v his_o letter_n follow_v will_v show_v another_o be_v from_o a_o minister_n in_o helvetia_n who_o will_v have_v have_v my_o advice_n about_o set_v up_o the_o work_n of_o ministerial_a instruction_n of_o the_o family_n and_o person_n of_o their_o charge_n particular_o which_o i_o will_v also_o add_v but_o i_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n by_o his_o friend_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o so_o i_o refuse_v the_o answer_v of_o all_o other_o literae_fw-la d._n amyraldi_n ad_fw-la reverendum_fw-la virum_fw-la dom._n dominum_fw-la baxterum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la evangelis_n jesus_n christi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la londinum_n virtutum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la fama_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a ad_fw-la aures_fw-la meas_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la i_o latuerat_fw-la quam_fw-la honorifice_fw-la de_fw-la i_o &_o privatam_fw-la sentias_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la loquaris_fw-la verum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o audio_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la anglice_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la autem_fw-la linguoe_fw-la vestrae_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annos_fw-la qualemcunque_fw-la londini_fw-la adeptus_fw-la eram_fw-la e_fw-la memoria_fw-la mea_fw-la desuetudine_fw-la obliterata_fw-la est_fw-la parum_fw-la commercii_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la libris_fw-la vestris_fw-la nec_fw-la hactenus_fw-la contigit_fw-la ut_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la prodixerit_fw-la oculis_fw-la usurpaverim_fw-la eo_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la ceperit_fw-la i_o impetus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scribendi_fw-la ut_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la te_fw-la prosequor_fw-la testificarer_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la significarem_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o publicae_fw-la laudasti_fw-la ingrato_fw-la non_fw-la accidisse_fw-la etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la tenuitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la non_fw-la dissimulabo_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la mihi_fw-la fibram_fw-la adeo_fw-la corneam_fw-la quiâ—_n laudari_fw-la amen_o à _fw-la te_fw-la potissimum_fw-la laudato_fw-la viro_fw-la attamen_fw-la quotiuscunque_fw-la id_fw-la in_o animum_fw-la induxi_fw-la vel_fw-la occasio_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la mittendi_fw-la suppeditata_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la i_o repressit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la metus_fw-la nequid_fw-la de_fw-la i_o suspicaveris_fw-la at_o quod_fw-la hucusque_fw-la distuleram_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a expressit_fw-la à _fw-la i_o indignatio_fw-la concepta_fw-la ex_fw-la lectione_n literarum_fw-la domini_fw-la simonii_n ad_fw-la i_o in_o quibus_fw-la vidi_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la male_a feriatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etenim_fw-la eum_fw-la ne_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la novi_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la ad_fw-la molinaeum_fw-la amyraldum_n de_fw-fr te_fw-fr deque_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tuos_fw-la loqui_fw-la valde_fw-la contemptem_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la dicit_fw-la justissimam_fw-la causam_fw-la haberes_fw-la cur_n
gravissime_fw-la mihi_fw-la succenseres_fw-la meque_fw-la judicares_fw-la indignum_fw-la iis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la iisque_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la tuoe_fw-la significationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la i_o prosequi_fw-la ac_fw-la decorare_fw-la voluisti_fw-la illico_fw-la igitur_fw-la calamum_fw-la arripui_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la interposita_fw-la mora_fw-la scripsi_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n simonium_fw-la gallice_n quoe_fw-la velim_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la legi_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la animus_n erga_fw-la te_fw-la meus_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognosceres_fw-la tibi_fw-la vero_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la destino_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la quantâ_fw-la possum_fw-la bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o luculentis_fw-la verbis_fw-la testor_fw-la atque_fw-la pronuntio_fw-la falsa_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o emendacii_fw-la officina_fw-la profecta_fw-la quoe_fw-la vel_fw-la audivisti_fw-la vel_fw-la legisti_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicta_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la i_o secus_fw-la quam_fw-la oportuit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la novi_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la fama_fw-la quoe_fw-la de_fw-la tua_fw-la pielate_fw-la atque_fw-la erudition_n &_o eloquentia_fw-la egregie_n loquor_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la erga_fw-la te_fw-la sum_fw-la affectus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la erga_fw-la virum_fw-la multis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la ornatum_fw-la &_o proeterea_fw-la de_fw-la i_o optime_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la multum_fw-la debeo_fw-la noli_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a quidquam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ubicunque_fw-la id_fw-la vel_fw-la occasio_fw-la feret_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulabit_fw-la ostende_v hasce_fw-la literas_fw-la i_o à _fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententia_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la hocce_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la judicem_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la queat_fw-la vale_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a &_o communis_fw-la ille_fw-la noster_fw-la doctor_n atque_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesioe_v anglicanoe_n tum_fw-la tui_fw-la perculiarem_fw-la curam_fw-la suscipere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la existimemâ—_n scire_fw-la potes_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la quâ_fw-la paraphrasmi_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la vestro_fw-la regi_fw-la dicavi_fw-la itaque_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la addam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scribit_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a ad_fw-la omne_fw-la obsequium_fw-la paratissimus_fw-la amyraldus_n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o most_o learned_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n a_o zealous_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a brother_n in_o christ_n at_o kidderminster_n recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n dorvile_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v among_o we_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a sir_n the_o occasion_n of_o two_o cousin_n of_o my_o go_v for_o london_n invite_v i_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o you_o most_o honour_a sir_n and_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o boldness_n in_o so_o do_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v trouble_v you_o in_o your_o weighty_a affair_n which_o beside_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n for_o your_o parishioner_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v but_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o so_o good_a a_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o much_o your_o name_n and_o your_o person_n although_o with_o your_o body_n so_o far_o from_o we_o be_v esteem_v by_o i_o a_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o many_o other_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o our_o town_n and_o also_o in_o our_o neighbour_n protestant_n confederate_a city_n of_o zuric_n and_o schaffhousen_n insomuch_o that_o we_o often_o remember_v one_o another_o the_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n joint_o and_o constant_o with_o your_o belove_a parishioner_n yea_o with_o whole_a england_n for_o your_o health_n and_o long_a life_n that_o you_o may_v further_o continue_v to_o we_o all_o your_o edify_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n i_o dare_v not_o write_v to_o you_o most_o godly_a sir_n in_o what_o fame_n you_o be_v among_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v i_o of_o flattery_n which_o doubtless_o you_o despise_v as_o a_o great_a vanity_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n to_o believe_v i_o confident_o that_o after_o providence_n have_v lead_v i_o some_o year_n ago_o into_o england_n but_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o stay_v long_o there_o but_o as_o speedy_o as_o possible_a to_o learn_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a i_o do_v not_o visit_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o time_n for_o to_o take_v upon_o several_a point_n your_o godly_a advice_n be_v in_o ten_o month_n time_n as_o long_o as_o i_o stay_v in_o london_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n i_o do_v learn_v god_n be_v thank_v so_o much_o english_a that_o i_o can_v understand_v read_v and_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a man_n mr._n edmund_n calamy_n mr._n cranford_n mr._n nalton_n of_o who_o i_o receive_v great_a courtesy_n and_o friendship_n though_o a_o stranger_n i_o buy_v a_o good_a number_n of_o english_a divinity_n book_n of_o your_o most_o solid_a and_o select_a divine_n and_o among_o other_o your_o everlasting_a rest_n item_n gildas_n salvianus_n or_o reform_a pastor_n item_n true_a christianity_n item_n a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o that_o time_n recall_v to_o my_o own_o country_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o peruse_v those_o heavenly_a meditation_n but_o since_o have_v make_v it_o my_o chief_a work_n and_o can_v express_v the_o great_a advantage_n i_o receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o i_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o book_n to_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v endeavour_v without_o delay_n to_o get_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o of_o our_o merchant_n here_o and_o also_o the_o remainder_n of_o your_o work_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v to_o our_o notice_n viz._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n your_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o right_a method_n for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o safe_a religion_n key_n for_o catholic_n the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n item_n of_o self-denial_n item_n a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v your_o apology_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n item_n your_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o catholic_n unity_n your_o treatise_n of_o death_n for_o which_o work_v we_o thank_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o great_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v so_o large_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o wish_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o what_o we_o want_v of_o your_o work_n that_o be_v extant_a sermon_n or_o other_o treatise_n particular_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o high_a esteem_n we_o make_v of_o those_o two_o chief_a piece_n the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o reform_a pastor_n in_o which_o latter_a you_o strike_v home_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n many_o minister_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o live_n among_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n ignorant_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o according_a to_o your_o advice_n in_o the_o reform_a pastor_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o care_n the_o private_a instruction_n and_o catechise_v but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v your_o admonition_n and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v very_a home_n and_o close_v upon_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n and_o neglect_v nothing_o until_o they_o have_v persuade_v and_o bring_v their_o flock_n to_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o resolve_v this_o enquiry_n to_o i_o and_o other_o of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o fellow_n brethren_n who_o in_o read_v your_o reform_a pastor_n make_v the_o same_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n viz._n whether_o a_o minister_n that_o hearty_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o discharge_v his_o duty_n when_o according_a to_o your_o wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o willingness_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o fellow-brethren_n that_o joint_o with_o he_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n yea_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v get_v no_o assistance_n by_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n we_o long_v also_o hearty_o to_o know_v be_v you_o have_v persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n to_o that_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a catechise_v and_o private_a instruction_n whether_o by_o the_o present_a great_a change_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o government_n and_o chief_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o episcopacy_n prevail_v the_o
prelatical_a dignity_n be_v not_o some_o way_n retrench_v and_o whether_o they_o bear_v still_o that_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o good_a and_o godly_a presbyterian_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o serve_v their_o parish_n as_o to_o our_o great_a scandal_n we_o be_v inform_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o write_v to_o you_o but_o dare_v not_o trouble_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n any_o further_a fear_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o your_o weighty_a business_n only_o i_o crave_v very_o humble_o your_o answer_n and_o as_o much_o information_n of_o the_o true_a present_a estate_n as_o opportunity_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v whether_o we_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n as_o some_o by_o the_o news_n among_o we_o be_v whole_o persuade_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o will_v continue_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o preserve_v your_o person_n for_o the_o general_n good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o your_o great_a light_n may_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o i_o remain_v reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a sir_n your_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n john_n sollicâ—ffer_v unworthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n saingall_n in_o helvetia_n reformatâ_fw-la 16_o april_n 1663._o the_o vigilant_a eye_n of_o malice_n that_o some_o have_v upon_o i_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o though_o no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v against_o literate_a person_n correspondency_n beyond_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o divine_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v prove_v my_o ruin_n if_o i_o have_v but_o be_v know_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o letter_n though_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o beyond_o exception_n so_o that_o i_o neither_o answer_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o save_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o that_o but_o in_o small_a part_n for_o much_o of_o this_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v matter_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v our_o silence_v and_o ejection_n he_o will_v quick_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o how_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o labour_n and_o person_n of_o such_o as_o we_o §_o 443._o about_o this_o time_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o learned_a and_o moderate_a eject_v minister_n of_o london_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n come_v not_o yet_o to_o sacrament_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o bring_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v debate_v they_o be_v all_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o great_a accident_n preponderate_v not_o but_o they_o all_o concur_v unanimous_o in_o this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v communicate_v at_o all_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o those_o presbyterian_o that_o can_v not_o communicate_v there_o will_v certain_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v somewhat_o moderate_v by_o concurrence_n with_o they_o i_o think_v the_o case_n very_o hard_o on_o both_o side_n that_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o censure_v by_o they_o for_o go_v somewhat_o further_o than_o they_o must_v yet_o omit_v that_o which_o else_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n mere_o to_o abate_v their_o suffering_n that_o censure_v we_o but_o i_o resolve_v with_o they_o to_o forbear_v a_o while_n rather_o than_o any_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o action_n of_o i_o see_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n §_o 444._o in_o july_n 1665._o the_o lord_n ashley_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n that_o a_o worthy_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o who_o case_n the_o king_n do_v great_o concern_v himself_o have_v all_o his_o fortune_n cast_v upon_o my_o resolution_n of_o the_o enclose_a case_n which_o be_v whether_o a_o protestant_a lady_n of_o strict_a education_n may_v marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o religion_n it_o come_v at_o six_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o must_v be_v cautelous_o resolve_v at_o the_o court_n i_o take_v time_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n ashley_n write_v again_o with_o many_o word_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o the_o affirmative_a for_o the_o lady_n tell_v they_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v unless_o i_o satisfy_v she_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a who_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n be_v i_o know_v not_o at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n so_o i_o send_v the_o follow_a resolution_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o express_v whether_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v a_o strict_a protestant_n and_o in_o the_o most_o severe_a way_n of_o that_o profession_n live_v many_o year_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o well_o know_v in_o she_o own_o country_n to_o be_v such_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n marry_v a_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n in_o hope_n of_o take_v he_o off_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n he_o engage_v never_o to_o disturb_v she_o my_o lord_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v sir_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o i_o and_o one_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v for_o that_o this_o enclose_a case_n have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o fortune_n none_o but_o that_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n baxter_n can_v satisfy_v the_o lady_n this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v gain_v very_o much_o upon_o we_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o persuasion_n than_o our_o sex_n beside_o the_o put_v this_o case_n show_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o person_n though_o not_o to_o the_o religion_n sir_n if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v with_o you_o pray_v let_v i_o have_v his_o opinion_n to_o this_o case_n in_o write_v under_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v oblige_v more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o ashley_n for_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n sir_n john_n trevor_n at_o acton_n to_o this_o case_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a answer_n and_o send_v it_o to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v to_o my_o lord_n ashley_n sir_n though_o i_o can_v be_v insensible_a how_o inconvenient_a to_o myself_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o case_n may_v possible_o prove_v by_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o meddle_v about_o a_o case_n of_o person_n utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n require_v i_o shall_v speak_v my_o judgement_n whatever_o be_v the_o consequent_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o that_o noble_a lord_n who_o desire_v my_o answer_n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o case_n because_o necessity_n require_v more_o word_n than_o that_o paper_n will_v well_o contain_v the_o question_n about_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o factum_fw-la valeat_fw-la but_o a_o fieri_fw-la debeat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o these_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o between_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n 2._o between_o a_o case_n where_o the_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o church_n or_o state_n and_o where_o they_o be_v only_o personal_a or_o private_a 3._o between_o one_o who_o be_v otherwise_o sober_a ingenuous_a and_o pious_a and_o a_o faithful_a lover_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o one_o that_o either_o beside_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n or_o seek_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v himself_o upon_o her_o estate_n 4._o between_o a_o lady_n well_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o but_o of_o ordinary_a setledness_n hereupon_o i_o answer_v prop._n 1._o in_o general_n case_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a much_o less_o a_o papist_n 2._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o follow_a case_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n when_o all_o just_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v â—â—_o and_o yet_o the_o party_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n and_o can_v have_v no_o better_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v better_o i_o answer_v a_o suitableness_n
as_o he_o acquain_v with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o not_o a_o employment_n which_o i_o seek_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v purposely_o avoid_v the_o meddle_v with_o the_o particular_a error_n of_o the_o romanist_n religion_n 2._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n against_o any_o christian_a love_n to_o papist_n or_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o they_o as_o our_o neighbour_n much_o less_o be_o i_o pass_v any_o sentence_n on_o their_o soul_n or_o countenance_v those_o who_o run_v from_o they_o into_o any_o contrary_a extreme_a but_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o bosom_n friend_n be_v relation_n which_o require_v such_o a_o special_a suitableness_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o who_o we_o must_v love_v 3._o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v also_o of_o any_o debauch_a ungodly_a protestant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o name_n and_o party_n that_o make_v man_n good_a or_o save_v their_o soul_n a_o papist_n who_o be_v holy_a heavenly_a of_o a_o upright_a mortify_a life_n and_o not_o of_o a_o bloody_a or_o uncharitable_a mind_n to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v in_o a_o far_o happy_a state_n as_o to_o himself_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o do_v make_v they_o both_o unsuitable_a to_o such_o a_o lady_n as_o the_o case_n describe_v and_o though_o god_n may_v possible_o convert_v and_o make_v suitable_a and_o do_v wonder_n hereafter_o yet_o it_o be_v thing_n likely_a and_o not_o thing_n only_o possible_a which_o reason_n must_v expect_v i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o consequent_n of_o such_o a_o unsuitable_a match_n be_v like_a to_o be_v bitter_a to_o she_o than_o one_o that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o regardless_o of_o the_o concernment_n of_o a_o soul_n can_v understand_v 4._o change_v but_o the_o table_n and_o put_v the_o case_n to_o a_o judicious_a papist_n and_o he_o will_v resolve_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v give_v but_o in_o such_o case_n 5._o if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v whether_o such_o a_o lady_n may_v give_v all_o her_o estate_n to_o a_o papist_n without_o her_o person_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v she_o have_v half_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v willing_a ri._n baxter_n action_n july_n 21._o 1665._o §_o 445._o and_o now_o after_o all_o the_o breach_n on_o the_o church_n the_o ejection_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o impenitency_n under_o all_o war_n and_o plague_n and_o danger_n of_o famine_n begin_v all_o at_o once_o on_o we_o war_n with_o the_o hollander_n which_o yet_o continue_v and_o the_o dry_a winter_n spring_n and_o summer_n that_o ever_o man_n alive_a know_v or_o our_o forefather_n mention_v of_o late_a age_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v burn_v like_o the_o highway_n where_o the_o cattle_n shall_v have_v feed_v the_o meadow_n ground_n where_o i_o live_v bare_a but_o four_o load_v of_o hay_n bill_n which_o before_o bear_v forty_o the_o plague_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o famous_a and_o most_o excellent_a city_n of_o christendom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n 8000_o and_o near_o 300_o die_n of_o all_o disease_n in_o a_o week_n it_o have_v scatter_v and_o consume_v the_o inhabitant_n multitude_n be_v dead_a and_o flee_v the_o calamity_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o impoverish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o every_o man_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o for_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o we_o all_o o_o how_o be_v london_n the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o his_o gospel_n above_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n lay_v low_o in_o horror_n and_o waste_v almost_o to_o desolation_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o england_n have_v contemn_v and_o a_o god-hating_a generation_n be_v consume_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v also_o take_v away_o as_o from_o great_a evil_n yet_o to_o come_v strange_a comet_n which_o fill_v the_o thought_n and_o write_n of_o astronomer_n do_v in_o the_o winter_n and_o spring_n a_o long_a time_n appear_v before_o these_o calamity_n yet_o under_o all_o these_o desolation_n the_o wicked_a be_v harden_v and_o cast_v all_o on_o the_o fanatic_n and_o the_o true_a divide_n fanatic_n and_o sectary_n be_v not_o yet_o humble_v for_o former_a miscarriage_n but_o cast_v all_o on_o the_o prelate_n and_o imposer_n and_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a be_v stupid_a and_o know_v not_o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o feel_v but_o thousand_o of_o the_o sober_a prudent_a faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mourning_n in_o secret_a and_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n in_o humility_n and_o hope_n they_o be_v stay_n themselves_o on_o god_n and_o expect_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o they_o from_o london_n it_o be_v spread_v through_o many_o county_n especial_o next_o london_n where_o few_o place_n especial_o corporation_n be_v free_a which_o make_v i_o oft_o groan_v and_o wish_v that_o london_n and_o alice_n the_o corporation_n of_o england_n will_v review_n the_o corporation_n act_n and_o their_o own_o act_n and_o speedy_o repent_v leave_v most_o of_o my_o family_n at_o action_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o plague_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o my_o dear_a god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n i_o be_o hitherto_o in_o safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o dear_o belove_a and_o honour_a friend_n mr._n richard_n hampden_n of_o hampden_n in_o buck_v hamshire_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o his_o famous_a father_n sincerity_n piety_n and_o devotedness_n to_o god_n who_o person_n and_o family_n the_o lord_n preserve_v and_o honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o and_o be_v their_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o portion_n hampden_n septemb_n 28._o 1665._o the_o life_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n the_o three_o part._n novemb_n 16._o 1670._o i_o begin_v to_o add_v the_o memorial_n follow_v §_o 1._o sing_v god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o add_v these_o few_o year_n more_o to_o my_o pilgrimage_n i_o will_v add_v some_o account_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o i_o and_o his_o people_n in_o this_o land_n in_o these_o additional_a year_n when_o i_o end_v my_o last_o narrative_a the_o dreadful_a plague_n be_v lay_v waste_n especial_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o thence_o spread_v into_o the_o neighbour_a part_n and_o into_o many_o distant_a city_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o no_o public_a repentance_n profess_v by_o any_o one_o city_n or_o corporation_n for_o that_o profession_n by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o at_o that_o time_n even_o constitute_v whilst_o that_o all_o that_o have_v any_o office_n or_o trust_v therein_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o vow_n call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n on_o any_o person_n no_o not_o from_o their_o vow_n against_o popery_n schism_n or_o profaneness_n nor_o their_o vow_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n nor_o their_o promise_n of_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v but_o fear_v that_o such_o a_o universal_a sin_n must_v be_v yet_o more_o sharp_o punish_v when_o such_o a_o scourge_n as_o this_o have_v no_o better_a effect_n §_o 2._o the_o number_n that_o die_v in_o london_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o reckon_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bill_n §_o 3._o the_o rich_a sort_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o great_a â—low_n fall_v on_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o first_o so_o few_o of_o the_o religious_a sort_n be_v take_v away_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o too_o many_o such_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o boast_v of_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o god_n do_v makeâ—_n but_o quick_o after_o they_o all_o fall_v alike_o yet_o not_o many_o pious_a minister_n be_v take_v away_o i_o remember_v but_o three_o who_o be_v all_o of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n 1._o mr._n grunman_n a_o german_a a_o very_a humble_a holy_a able_a minister_n but_o be_v a_o silence_v nonconformist_a be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v his_o family_n 2._o mr._n cross_n a_o worthy_a minister_n plague_n that_o have_v long_o ago_o live_v with_o the_o famous_a religious_a lady_n scudamore_n and_o be_v silence_v be_v entertain_v by_o richard_n hambden_n esq_n in_o his_o house_n at_o london_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n into_o the_o country_n die_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o house_n of_o that_o
go_v away_o to_o another_o place_n and_o this_o especial_o with_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o manifold_a payment_n and_o of_o city_n and_o corporation_n for_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o trade_n and_o the_o break_n and_o impoverish_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o lamentable_a weakness_n and_o badness_n of_o great_a number_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o nonconformist_n place_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o all_o part_n against_o the_o bps._n and_o their_o way_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o fear_v restrain_v man_n from_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v especial_o the_o rich_a fort_n §_o 59_o here_o ralph_n wallis_n a_o cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n publish_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o name_n and_o particular_a history_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n in_o several_a parish_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v notorious_o scandalous_a and_o name_v their_o scandal_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o be_v glad_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o that_o which_o by_o accident_n may_v diminish_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o prelatist_n §_o 60._o the_o lord_n mohune_n a_o young_a man_n give_v out_o some_o word_n which_o cause_v a_o common_a scandal_n in_o court_n and_o city_n against_o the_o bp._n of_o rochester_n as_o guilty_a of_o most_o obscure_a action_n with_o the_o say_a lord_n the_o reproach_n whereof_o be_v long_o the_o talk_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o of_o the_o bishop_n §_o 61._o about_o this_o time_n jan._n 1668._o the_o news_n come_v of_o the_o change_n in_o portugal_n where_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o debanched_a person_n and_o charge_v by_o she_o of_o insufficiency_n or_o frigidity_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o government_n though_o not_o his_o title_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o noble_n be_v make_v regent_n and_o marry_v the_o queen_n after_o a_o declaration_n of_o nullity_n or_o a_o divorce_n and_o the_o king_n be_v send_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o a_o island_n where_o he_o yet_o remain_v which_o news_n have_v but_o a_o ill_a sound_n in_o england_n as_o thing_n go_v at_o that_o time_n §_o 62._o in_o jan._n 1668._o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o dr._n manton_n that_o sir_n john_n barber_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n keeper_n desire_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o i_o about_o a_o comprehension_n and_o toleration_n whereupon_o come_v to_o london_n sir_n john_n barber_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a end_n and_o that_o he_o have_v certain_a proposal_n to_o offer_v we_o and_o that_o many_o great_a courtier_n be_v our_o friend_n in_o the_o business_n but_o that_o to_o speak_v plain_o if_o we_o will_v carry_v it_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o papist_n also_o and_o he_o demand_v how_o we_o will_v answer_v the_o common_a question_n what_o will_v satisfy_v you_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o action_n about_o the_o toleration_n of_o papist_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o at_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o we_o to_o meddle_v in_o but_o to_o this_o question_n we_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o as_o to_o expect_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o to_o church-affair_n but_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o question_n and_o if_o we_o know_v their_o end_n what_o degree_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v mind_v to_o grant_v we_o will_v tell_v they_o what_o mean_n be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v they_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o satisfy_v the_o same_o person_n 1._o if_o they_o will_v take_v in_o all_o orthodox_n peaceable_a worthy_a minister_n the_o term_n must_v be_v the_o large_a 2._o if_o they_o will_v take_v in_o but_o the_o great_a part_n somewhat_o less_o and_o hard_a term_n may_v do_v it_o 3._o if_o but_o a_o few_o yet_o less_o may_v serve_v for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a of_o one_o mind_n and_o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o now_o so_o call_v who_o case_n alone_o we_o be_v call_v to_o consider_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o church_n settle_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n the_o grant_n of_o what_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o in_o 1660._o will_v do_v it_o which_o be_v the_o settle_n of_o church-government_n according_a to_o that_o of_o a._n bp._n vsher_n model_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o indulgence_n mention_v in_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n about_o eccles._n affair_n 2._o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o high_a satisfaction_n the_o alteration_n grant_v in_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n alone_o will_v so_o far_o satisfy_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o very_o thankful_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o only_o to_o exercise_v their_o office_n with_o cheerfulness_n but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happiness_n who_o union_n will_v by_o this_o be_v much_o promote_v 3._o but_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v at_o least_o the_o take_n off_o all_o such_o imposition_n which_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n will_v be_v a_o mercy_n for_o which_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o the_o king_n §_o 63._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n we_o resolve_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o sir_n john_n barber_n tell_v we_o his_o lordship_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o we_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v after_o say_v that_o we_o intrude_v or_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o it_o or_o leave_v it_o have_v be_v sir_n john_n barber_n forwardness_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n he_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o send_v for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o way_n of_o our_o restoration_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v some_o proposal_n to_o offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v for_o a_o comprehension_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o a_o indulgence_n for_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o rest_n we_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o lordship_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v he_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o only_o receive_v what_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v also_o offer_v our_o own_o to_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v think_v we_o can_v offer_v such_o term_n no_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o which_o may_v take_v in_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o all_o find_a christian_n into_o the_o public_a establish_v ministry_n he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v but_o only_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v none_o of_o our_o business_n to_o debate_v we_o desire_v he_o to_o consult_v such_o person_n about_o it_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o we_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o comprehension_n only_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v we_o his_o proposal_n §_o 64._o when_o we_o see_v the_o proposal_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o his_o way_n will_v make_v it_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o debate_v such_o case_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o write_v to_o he_o request_v that_o he_o will_v nominate_v two_o learned_a peaceable_a divine_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o till_o we_o agree_v on_o the_o fit_a term_n and_o that_o dr._n bates_n may_v be_v add_v to_o we_o he_o nominate_v dr._n wilkins_n who_o we_o then_o find_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o his_o chaplain_n mr._n burton_n and_o when_o we_o meet_v we_o tender_v they_o some_o proposal_n of_o our_o own_o and_o some_o alteration_n which_o we_o desire_v in_o their_o proposal_n for_o they_o present_o reject_v we_o and_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o treat_v upon_o they_o alone_o §_o 65._o the_o copy_n of_o what_o we_o offer_v they_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o that_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la in_o religion_n be_v distinguish_v no_o profession_n of_o assent_n be_v require_v but_o
the_o ministry_n in_o general_n but_o a_o designation_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o a_o legal_a licence_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o such_o as_o by_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o a_o diocesan_n imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o that_o manner_n but_o if_o you_o put_v it_o in_o other_o word_n we_o can_v help_v it_o 5._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n here_o scruple_n 1._o renounce_v their_o ordination_n 2._o reordination_n which_o be_v like_o rebaptization_n 3._o own_v the_o diocesan_n species_n of_o prelacy_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v against_o all_o prelacy_n and_o the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o english_a frame_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o these_o word_n so_o much_o seem_v to_o express_v a_o re-ordination_a by_o diocesan_n 1._o by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o by_o the_o authorise_a word_n 3._o and_o put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o think_v the_o presbyterian_o no_n minister_n 4._o in_o a_o time_n when_o this_o have_v be_v so_o public_o declare_v they_o can_v submit_v to_o all_o this_o without_o either_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o law_n or_o a_o liberty_n by_o the_o law_n give_v they_o to_o profess_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o three_o particular_n question_v that_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o ordination_n nor_o take_v this_o as_o re-ordination_a nor_o own_o the_o diocesan_n prelary_a as_o distinct_a from_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n though_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o 6._o as_o by_o institute_v we_o intend_v admittance_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n or_o authority_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n we_o desire_v that_o may_v he_o plain_o insert_v see_v he_o that_o only_o preach_v as_o probationer_n may_v do_v have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o nor_o do_v any_o scruple_n to_o hear_v he_o or_o if_o they_o do_v while_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n they_o may_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o he_o while_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lecturer_n only_o to_o mere_a volunteer_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o this_o ii_o 1._o we_o mention_v the_o university_n because_o many_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n there_o for_o non-subscribing_a etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o will_v have_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n make_v necessary_a 3._o the_o profess_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n we_o take_v to_o be_v needful_a to_o admittance_n that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ancient_a catholic_n profession_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o we_o 4._o the_o profess_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o only_o to_o approve_v it_o in_o tantum_fw-la seem_v needful_a to_o satisfy_v the_o suspicious_a and_o to_o shut_v out_o papist_n and_o heretic_n from_o the_o comprehension_n 5._o yet_o the_o word_n approve_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n though_o restrictive_o will_v on_o many_o account_n be_v scruple_v and_o that_o be_v needless_a 6._o so_o absolute_o as_o join_v to_o necessary_a be_v needful_a to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n and_o just_a scruple_n 7._o the_o word_n promise_n require_v full_a certainty_n than_o resolve_v do_v and_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 8._o the_o word_n continue_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o entangle_v word_n and_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o indulgence_n if_o we_o shall_v ever_o change_v our_o mind_n but_o if_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o neighbour-churche_n and_o not_o subjection_n nor_o local_a presence_n in_o worship_n let_v that_o be_v but_o express_v and_o every_o sober_a person_n will_v promise_v it_o 9_o to_o promise_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o full_a word_n than_o to_o do_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n iii_o we_o put_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o etc._n etc._n too_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o impiety_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o bow_v at_o that_o name_n simple_o when_o it_o be_v but_o as_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o other_o iv_o 1._o in_o case_n if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v suppose_v it_o think_v fit_a 2._o this_o whole_a undertake_n be_v proper_a only_a to_o they_o that_o take_v a_o cure_n and_o not_o for_o a_o occasional_a or_o set_a lecturer_n 3._o it_o will_v answer_v our_o sense_n if_o you_o put_v it_o thus_o shall_v read_v the_o liturgy_n when_o satisfactory_o alter_v and_o some_o considerable_a part_n till_o then_o if_o it_o be_v delay_v 4._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v but_o a_o needless_a temptation_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v actual_o to_o use_v it_o 5._o and_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_o use_v may_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o so_o many_o casualty_n that_o its_o much_o safe_a to_o bind_v they_o only_o by_o a_o law_n 6._o and_o then_o the_o event_n only_o must_v be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o who_o procurement_n soever_o so_o it_o be_v do_v i_o may_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o procure_v another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o and_o yet_o some_o other_o may_v procure_v it_o in_o the_o second_o article_n i_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o annex_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o desire_a liberty_n after_o the_o subscription_n lest_o else_o our_o hope_n be_v frustrate_a when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o add_v article_n be_v apparent_a in_o themselves_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o our_o phrase_n will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v satisfy_v a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o the_o other_o will_v do_v and_o to_o their_o great_a ease_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v themselves_o still_o pinch_v and_o uneasy_a and_o keep_v under_o desire_n of_o further_a change_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v much_o better_a able_a ourselves_o to_o plead_v down_o man_n objection_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v than_o as_o the_o other_o way_n and_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v this_o no_o patch_n or_o palliate_v cure_n but_o such_o as_o may_v cause_v the_o now_o droop_a dissenter_n to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o government_n and_o to_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o attempter_n of_o a_o change_n §_o 71._o but_o because_o the_o grand_a stop_n in_o our_o treaty_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a and_o dr._n wilkins_n still_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o those_o conscience_n must_v be_v accommodate_v who_o take_v they_o for_o no_o minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n and_o some_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o their_o proposal_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o reordination_n though_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o signification_n we_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o this_o follow_a paper_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v consent_v to_o reordination_n i._o we_o dare_v not_o causeless_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n as_o imply_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o their_o synod_n be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n ii_o we_o dare_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o use_v holy_a expression_n and_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n either_o as_o a_o scenical_a form_n or_o to_o confirm_v a_o error_n iii_o we_o dare_v not_o causeless_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n who_o have_v condemn_v reordination_n as_o they_o do_v rebaptisation_n the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n depose_v both_o the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o ordain_v iv_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o wrong_v the_o protestant-churche_n as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o import_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o all_o their_o church_n null_a political_o take_v v._o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o wrong_v all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o protestant-churche_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o presbyter_n as_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nullity_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unchristened_a or_o unbaptise_v even_o denmark_n and_o those_o part_n of_o germany_n which_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o
which_o be_v necessary_a to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n he_o be_v quick_o answer_v by_o fasten_v on_o the_o weak_a part_n with_o new_a reproach_n and_o triumph_n and_o the_o author_n be_v double_o expose_v to_o suffer_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o near_a conformity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oxford_n oath_n and_o read_v some_o common_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o by_o connivance_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o southwork_a to_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o have_v 40_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o liberty_n at_o a_o better_a place_n in_o bridewell_n he_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v little_a relief_n from_o the_o nonconformist_n because_o he_o conform_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v conform_v and_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n be_v in_o great_a want_n §_o 93._o the_o next_o year_n come_v out_o a_o far_o more_o virulent_a book_n call_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n write_v by_o sam._n parker_n a_o young_a man_n of_o pregnant_a part_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o sectary_n and_o see_v some_o weakness_n among_o they_o and_o be_v of_o a_o eager_a spirit_n be_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a for_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v breed_v among_o and_o be_v now_o make_v archbishop_n sheldon_n household_n chaplain_n where_o such_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o write_v the_o most_o scornful_o and_o rash_o and_o profane_o and_o cruel_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o yet_o assault_v they_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o in_o a_o fluent_a fervent_a ingenious_a style_n of_o natural_a rhetoric_n pour_v out_o flood_n of_o odious_a reproach_n and_o with_o incautelous_a extremity_n say_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o parliament_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o can_v well_o speak_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o old_a game_n at_o once_o to_o please_v the_o devil_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o so_o to_o twist_v all_o three_o into_o one_o party_n than_o which_o if_o prelacy_n be_v of_o god_n a_o great_a injury_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a try_a way_n to_o engage_v all_o the_o religious_a if_o not_o the_o sober_a also_o of_o the_o land_n against_o it_o §_o 93._o soon_o after_o dr._n john_n owen_n first_o try_v to_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o by_o tell_v i_o and_o other_o that_o i_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o england_n for_o that_o work_n on_o what_o account_n i_o now_o inquire_v not_o but_o i_o have_v above_o all_o man_n be_v oft_o enough_o search_v in_o the_o malignant_a fire_n and_o contend_v with_o they_o with_o so_o little_a thanks_o from_o the_o independent_o though_o they_o can_v say_v little_a against_o it_o that_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o any_o more_o without_o a_o clear_a call_n than_o this_o and_o beside_o patrick_n and_o that_o party_n by_o except_v i_o from_o those_o who_o they_o reproach_v in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n disposition_n and_o practice_n make_v i_o the_o unfit_a person_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o which_o if_o i_o have_v do_v they_o that_o applaud_v i_o before_o will_v soon_o have_v make_v i_o seem_v as_o odious_a almost_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v some_o at_o hand_n that_o in_o evil_a speak_n be_v such_o master_n of_o language_n that_o they_o never_o want_v matter_n nor_o word_n but_o can_v say_v what_o they_o list_v as_o voluminous_o as_o they_o desire_v §_o 94._o whereupon_o dr._n owen_n answer_v it_o himself_o select_v the_o most_o odious_a doctrinal_a assertion_n with_o some_o other_o of_o parker_n book_n and_o lay_v they_o so_o naked_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reader_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o that_o they_o conclude_v parker_n can_v never_o answer_v it_o especial_o because_o the_o answer_n be_v delay_v about_o a_o year_n by_o which_o dr._n owen_n esteem_n be_v much_o advance_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 95._o but_o parker_n contrive_v to_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a against_o the_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o octob._n 1670._o and_o short_o after_o it_o come_v out_o in_o which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o most_o voluminous_a torrent_n of_o natural_a and_o malicious_a rhetoric_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o sentence_n viz._n the_o nonconformist_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o hugonot_n be_v the_o most_o villainous_a unsufferable_a sort_n of_o sanctify_a fool_n knave_n and_o unquiet_a rebel_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o naughty_a godliness_n and_o holy_a hypocrisy_n and_o villainy_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o teacher_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o he_o put_v more_o exception_n here_o of_o the_o sober_a honest_a peaceable_a sort_n who_o he_o love_v but_o pitty_v for_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o education_n and_o in_o particular_a speak_v kind_o of_o i_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o when_o he_o have_v before_o persuade_v man_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v what_o be_v a_o hundred_o man_n to_o be_v value_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o dr._n owen_n and_o other_o common_o understand_v he_o as_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o 100_o nonconformable_a minister_n when_o 1800_o be_v silence_v he_o find_v out_o this_o shift_n to_o abate_v both_o the_o charge_n of_o malignant_a cruelty_n and_o untruth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hope_v the_o seditious_a hot_a head_a party_n that_o mislead_v the_o people_n be_v but_o a_o few_o whereby_o he_o vindicate_v fifteen_o hundred_o nonconformable_a minister_n against_o those_o charge_n which_o he_o and_o other_o frequent_o lay_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n be_v manage_v with_o more_o advantage_n because_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n dr._n owen_n be_v the_o chief_a that_o have_v head_v the_o independent_o in_o the_o army_n with_o the_o great_a height_n and_o confidence_n and_o applause_n and_o afterward_o have_v be_v the_o great_a persuader_n of_o fleetwood_n desborough_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n who_o be_v his_o gather_v church_n to_o compel_v rich._n cromwell_n to_o dissolve_v his_o parliament_n which_o be_v do_v he_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v in_o so_o that_o parker_n have_v so_o many_o of_o his_o parliament_n and_o army_n sermon_n to_o cite_v in_o which_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o take_v down_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n with_o such_o like_a that_o the_o dr._n be_v neither_o able_a to_o repent_v hitherto_o or_o to_o justify_v all_o this_o must_v be_v silent_a or_o only_o plead_v the_o art_n of_o oblivion_n and_o so_o i_o fear_v his_o unfitness_n for_o this_o work_n be_v a_o general_a injury_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 96._o and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o give_v posterity_n notice_n that_o by_o the_o prelatist_n malice_n and_o unreasonable_a implacable_a violence_n independency_n and_o separation_n get_v great_a advantage_n against_o presbytery_n and_o all_o settle_a accidental_a extrinsic_a order_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v in_o these_o kingdom_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o powerful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n though_o now_o most_o silence_v have_v in_o twenty_o year_n liberty_n bring_v such_o number_n to_o serious_a godliness_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o servant_n to_o hope_v that_o suffering_n can_v make_v the_o most_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o the_o prelatist_n they_o will_v never_o turn_v while_o they_o see_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o lordship_n and_o a_o few_o form_n and_o ceremony_n silence_n so_o many_o hundred_o worthy_a self-denying_a minister_n that_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o good_a and_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o profane_a malignant_a enmity_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a religious_a people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v force_v to_o forbear_v all_o exercise_n of_o their_o way_n they_o dare_v not_o meet_v together_o synodical_o unless_o in_o a_o goal_n they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish-church_n no_o not_o for_o the_o private_a part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v drive_v five_o mile_n from_o all_o their_o former_a charge_n and_o auditor_n and_o from_o every_o city_n
i_o so_o far_o defy_v any_o accuser_n who_o will_v question_v my_o loyalty_n that_o as_o i_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o of_o allegiance_n and_o a_o special_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n when_o i_o be_v swear_v i_o know_v not_o why_o as_o his_o majesty_n servant_n so_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o much_o fulleâ—_n signification_n of_o my_o loyalty_n than_o that_o oath_n if_o i_o have_v take_v it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o own_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o council_n and_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n whether_o greek_n or_o roman_n reform_a episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v own_v as_o christian_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o my_o notice_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o shall_v patient_o wait_v in_o my_o appeal_n to_o the_o un-erring_a universal_a judgement_n §_o 123._o 2._o in_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o which_o conventicle_n meet_v or_o assembly_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o person_n or_o more_o assemble_v over_o and_o above_o those_o of_o the_o household_n pos._n 1._o to_o preach_v or_o teach_v in_o a_o house_n not_o consecrate_a for_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arg._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o allow_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v even_a multitude_n in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n not_o so_o consecrate_a the_o scripture_n express_o allow_v ergo._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n require_v that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v shall_v promise_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n require_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o teach_v no_o other_o and_o with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a monition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v 2_o the_o same_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o article_n 20._o bind_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n so_o art_n 21._o more_o 3._o the_o say_v scripture_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o rubric_n to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n declare_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o first_o and_o second_o homily_n show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o and_o necessity_n to_o all_o men._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o from_o act_n 20._o 20._o 7_o 8_o &_o 28._o last_o &_o 8._o 4_o 25_o 35._o &_o 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 5._o 1_o 2._o mark_v 2._o 13._o &_o 10._o 1._o luke_n 5._o 3._o &_o 13._o 26._o 2._o from_o those_o text_n which_o command_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v and_o not_o forbear_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o must_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o act_n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o luke_n 9_o 62._o 3._o from_o the_o expository_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o from_o the_o expository_n practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v in_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o late_a restraint_n by_o cromwell_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v minister_n to_o teach_v both_o public_o and_o private_o in_o their_o ordination_n as_o afore_o recite_v 2._o in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o visitation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o allow_v private_a exhortation_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o 13_o canon_n require_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o holiday_n be_v spend_v in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o the_o very_a canon_n 71._o which_o most_o restrain_v we_o from_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n do_v express_o except_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o any_o be_v so_o impotent_a as_o he_o can_v go_v to_o church_n or_o dangerous_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o instruct_n of_o our_o family_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o be_v not_o disallow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v a_o family_n and_o person_n impotent_a therein_o who_o can_v go_v to_o church_n to_o teach_v arg._n 3._o the_o 76_o can._n condemn_v every_o minister_n who_o voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o ministry_n and_o live_v as_o a_o layman_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v forbear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n than_o be_v forbid_v we_o pos._n 2._o the_o number_n of_o person_n present_a above_o four_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o act_n as_o that_o which_o make_v the_o religious_a exercise_n to_o be_v in_o other_o manner_n than_o allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n arg._n 1._o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v most_o express_o distinguish_v and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n be_v express_o affix_v only_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v use_v such_o unallowed_a manner_n of_o religious_a exercise_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o other_o the_o word_n at_o which_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_n the_o meeting_n to_o be_v before_o describe_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n otherwise_o the_o word_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o nonsense_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o interpret_v than_o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o our_o church_n meeting_n for_o have_v above_o four_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v where_o five_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o above_o four_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o house_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o this_o act_n meddle_v not_o with_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o foresay_a distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n from_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o act_n speak_v of_o private_a house_n or_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o church_n but_o equal_o restrain_v meeting_n in_o church_n which_o be_v for_o disallow_v exercise_n of_o religion_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o church_n disallow_v the_o number_n of_o five_o in_o private_a house_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o but_o it_o contrary_o require_v that_o at_o private_a communion_n there_o shall_v be_v neighbour_n get_v to_o communicate_v and_o not_o few_o than_o three_o or_o two_o and_o at_o private_a baptism_n and_o other_o occasion_n the_o number_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o because_o the_o act_n be_v direct_v only_o against_o seditious_a sectary_n and_o their_o conventicle_n 4._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n show_v that_o the_o lawmaker_n concur_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o where_o so_o strict_a against_o nonconformity_n as_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o these_o canon_n viz._n 73_o and_o 11._o a_o conventicle_n be_v purposely_o and_o plain_o descibe_v to_o be_v such_o other_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o congregation_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n hold_v and_o allow_v which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n or_o else_o secret_a meeting_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o consult_v upon_o any_o matter_n or_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o their_o motion_n or_o direction_n by_o any_o other_o which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o impeachment_n or_o deprive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consultation_n of_o minister_n nor_o no_o assembly_n that_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o allow_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o conventicle_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o this_o act_n profess_v to_o
adhere_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v express_v also_o in_o can._n 10._o which_o describe_v schismatic_n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v in_o the_o communion-book_n and_o their_o adherent_n may_v true_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o dare_v presume_v to_o publish_v that_o this_o pretend_a church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 9th_o canon_n where_o the_o author_n of_o schism_n be_v thus_o describe_v whosoever_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n pro._n 3._o if_o our_o manner_n of_o religious_a exercise_n do_v differ_v in_o some_o mere_a degree_n or_o circumstance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o no_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o this_o act._n arg._n 1._o otherwise_o the_o justice_n themselves_o and_o almost_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n either_o be_v already_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o mulct_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n or_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o arg._n 2._o and_o otherwise_o no_o subject_n must_v dare_v to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o incur_v imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v visible_a 1._o almost_o all_o conformable_a minister_n do_v either_o by_o some_o omission_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o by_o some_o alteration_n many_o time_n do_v that_o which_o be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_v or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v seldom_o be_v present_a where_o somewhat_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o 2_o because_o most_o conformable_a minister_n do_v now_o preach_v without_o licenses_fw-la which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o few_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n or_o none_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o go_v to_o church_n but_o they_o may_v hear_v one_o that_o have_v no_o licence_n or_o that_o will_v do_v somewhat_o dissonant_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n pro._n 4._o preach_v without_o licence_n bring_v i_o not_o within_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act._n arg._n 1._o because_o i_o have_v the_o archbishops_n licence_n arg._n 2._o because_o a_o licence_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o family_n instruction_n arg._n 3._o because_o else_o most_o of_o the_o conformist_n will_v be_v as_o much_o obnoxious_a which_o be_v not_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o §_o 124._o 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o oxford_n act._n this_o act_n contain_v 1._o the_o end_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o poisonous_a principle_n ii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dangerous_a person_n 1._o in_o the_o preamble_n where_o they_o be_v 1._o nonconformist_n or_o such_o as_o have_v not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o subsequent_a acts._n 2._o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o and_o other_o person_n not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n preach_v in_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o corporation_n 2._o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n where_o be_v two_o part_n answer_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preamble_n 1._o the_o first_o subject_n describe_v be_v non-subscribers_a and_o non-declarers_a according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nonconformist_n who_o also_o have_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o a_o prevent_a remedy_n 2._o the_o second_o subject_n be_v all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v preach_v in_o unlawful_a meeting_n contrary_a to_o law_n which_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o preamble_n and_o mean_v only_o such_o nonconformist_n and_o unordained_a person_n as_o shall_v so_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v signify_v that_o it_o must_v be_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act._n iii_o the_o offence_n prohibit_v be_v be_v or_o come_v after_o march_v 24._o 1665._o within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o corporation_n or_o of_o any_o place_n where_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n they_o have_v be_v parson_n vicar_n lecturer_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n before_o they_o have_v in_o open_a session_n take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v who_o have_v do_v this_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n before_o this_o act_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o act_n to_o put_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v again_o after_o this_o act_n preach_v in_o conventicle_n in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o they_o who_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o place_n where_o they_o be_v either_o incumbent_n or_o conventicler_n before_o this_o act_n since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n iv_o the_o penalty_n be_v 1._o 40_o l._n for_o what_o be_v past_a which_o the_o after_o take_v of_o the_o oath_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o 2._o and_o six_o month_n imprisonment_n also_o for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v not_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n offer_v they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o act_n the_o offence_n itself_o prohibit_v be_v come_v within_o five_o mile_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n offend_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o mittimus_fw-la for_o a_o offence_n against_o this_o act_n must_v signify_v that_o n._n n._n having_z not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o subsequent_a act_n or_o be_v not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o also_o have_v so_o preach_v since_o this_o act_n and_o have_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n here_o require_v be_v prove_v by_o oath_n to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v or_o come_v since_o mar._n 24._o 1665._o within_o five_o mile_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v a_o incumbent_n or_o preach_v in_o a_o conventicle_n before_o this_o act_n since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o also_o have_v refuse_v before_o we_o to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o say_a oath_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o mittimus_fw-la 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o r._n b._n have_v not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v already_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n or_o be_v a_o nonconformist_a nor_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n much_o less_o since_o this_o act_n which_o must_v be_v say_v 3._o nor_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o his_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n before_o or_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o preach_v before_o he_o take_v it_o 4._o the_o offence_n itself_o be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o oath_n at_o all_o viz._n come_v or_o be_v within_o five_o mile_n etc._n etc._n but_o another_o thing_n viz._n his_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a meeting_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o oath_n which_o this_o act_n do_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o take_v such_o proof_n of_o as_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la where_n he_o now_o dwell_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o part_n of_o deposition_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_v but_o as_o the_o justice_n assertion_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o be_v for_o conjunction_n put_v before_o it_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v oath_n make_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o preach_v 2._o because_o the_o word_n now_o dwell_v must_v be_v take_v strict_o or_o lax_o if_o strict_o it_o refer_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la which_o be_v two_o day_n after_o the_o constable_n warrant_n and_o no_o accuser_n witness_v or_o other_o person_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o
when_o i_o think_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v former_o i_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o one_o that_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o breaker_n will_v not_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n in_o heal_v but_o in_o other_o respect_n i_o think_v he_o the_o fit_a man_n in_o england_n for_o this_o work_n partly_o because_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o case_n and_o partly_o because_o his_o experience_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o divide_v principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v so_o very_o great_a that_o if_o experience_n shall_v make_v any_o man_n wise_a and_o fit_a for_o a_o heal_a work_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o that_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v late_o write_v a_o catechism_n for_o independency_n offensive_a to_o other_o be_v my_o chief_a motive_n to_o make_v this_o motion_n to_o he_o because_o he_o there_o give_v up_o two_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o popularity_n acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o their_o office-power_n to_o the_o pastor_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v before_o this_o drive_v on_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o in_o another_o manner_n but_o that_o i_o plain_o see_v that_o while_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o such_o other_o be_v still_o talk_v of_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n they_o will_v be_v so_o jealous_a of_o our_o union_n that_o they_o will_v give_v out_o that_o we_o be_v strengthen_v ourselves_o by_o it_o as_o confederacy_n against_o the_o king_n and_o it_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o sudden_a increase_n of_o our_o suffer_v he_o answer_v i_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v the_o work_n so_o necessary_a that_o he_o will_v trust_v god_n and_o overlook_a such_o danger_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o visible_a prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o work_n be_v our_o duty_n though_o not_o carnal_a policy_n to_o desert_n it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n have_v always_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v this_o be_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o year_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o difference_n ever_o since_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o hand_n may_v dispatch_v much_o better_a than_o many_o i_o tell_v he_o therefore_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o and_o i_o only_o shall_v first_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v come_v to_o agreement_n in_o principle_n and_o that_o none_o live_v may_v know_v of_o our_o attempt_n till_o it_o be_v fininish_v that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o notice_n of_o our_o fail_v may_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o other_o nor_o a_o reproach_n to_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o do_v agree_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n agree_v on_o when_o ever_o prudence_n shall_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v conducible_a to_o our_o end_n and_o to_o get_v two_o or_o three_o of_o a_o side_n to_o subscribe_v it_o first_o till_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v it_o public_a for_o the_o use_n of_o more_o this_o much_o we_o agree_v on_o and_o our_o next_o question_n be_v of_o the_o method_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o positive_a term_n of_o concord_n i_o think_v that_o those_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o term_n that_o all_o christian_n must_v agree_v in_o must_v be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o new_a term_n to_o devise_v but_o only_o some_o new_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o communion_n upon_o those_o term_n to_o which_o end_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o write_n contain_v all_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o two_o party_n be_v real_o agree_v in_o great_a and_o small_a that_o while_o the_o world_n see_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o agreement_n the_o few_o thing_n which_o they_o differ_v in_o may_v seem_v so_o small_a among_o all_o those_o and_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v their_o communion_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o which_o when_o he_o put_v off_o i_o desire_v that_o each_o of_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o draught_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o cast_v it_o on_o i_o alone_o when_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o abundance_n of_o thesis_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o common_a concord_n and_o leave_v they_o with_o he_o the_o next_o time_n i_o come_v to_o he_o he_o commend_v the_o thing_n but_o say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o many_o and_o i_o can_v do_v it_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o his_o thought_n be_v that_o many_o that_o be_v among_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o those_o point_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v wide_a yet_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o change_v the_o design_n we_o must_v change_v the_o mean_n if_o he_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n to_o draw_v up_o only_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n than_o we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o may_v be_v which_o be_v determine_v of_o i_o urge_v he_o again_o in_o vain_a to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o cast_v it_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o speedy_o a_o draught_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o be_v agree_v in_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o practical_a concord_n and_o communion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v or_o seem_v disagree_v when_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o a_o few_o week_n i_o wait_v on_o he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a offer_n and_o the_o likely_a mean_n that_o ever_o he_o yet_o see_v and_o he_o see_v nothing_o yet_o but_o that_o it_o may_v well_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_v intend_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o his_o animadversion_n 1._o of_o all_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v false_a or_o unfound_a in_o it_o 2._o of_o all_o that_o he_o think_v the_o two_o party_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o 3._o of_o all_o that_o he_o think_v inconvenient_a and_o unapt_a to_o the_o end_v intend_v 4._o of_o all_o that_o he_o think_v unnecessary_a which_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o short_o after_o send_v i_o this_o letter_n which_o intimate_v his_o purpose_n of_o come_v to_o i_o because_o i_o invite_v he_o to_o take_v the_o country_n air_n with_o i_o in_o a_o cold_a that_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n §_o 142._o sir_n the_o continuance_n of_o my_o cold_n which_o yet_o hold_v i_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o wether_n have_v hitherto_o hinder_v i_o from_o answer_v my_o purpose_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o at_o action_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o obtain_v the_o advantage_n of_o enjoy_v your_o company_n there_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o return_v you_o my_o thanks_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o your_o paper_n and_o shall_v on_o every_o occasion_n manifest_a that_o you_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o question_n whether_o i_o be_v in_o earnest_n in_o what_o i_o propose_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o concord_n you_o design_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o upon_o my_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v that_o desire_n on_o all_o occasion_n i_o esteem_v one_o part_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o call_v unto_o can_v i_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o so_o holy_a so_o necessary_a a_o work_n i_o shall_v willing_o spend_v myself_o and_o be_v spend_v in_o it_o for_o what_o you_o design_v concern_v your_o present_a essay_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o both_o upon_o the_o reason_n you_o mention_v in_o your_o letter_n as_o also_o that_o all_o those_o who_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o promote_v so_o hless_v a_o work_n may_v have_v copy_n by_o they_o to_o prepare_v their_o thought_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o present_a upon_o the_o liberty_n grant_v in_o your_o letter_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o i_o shall_v tender_v you_o a_o few_o query_n which_o if_o they_o be_v useless_a or_o needless_a deal_v with_o they_o according_o as_o 1._o be_v not_o the_o several_n propose_v or_o insist_v on_o too_o many_o for_o this_o first_o attempt_n the_o general_a head_n i_o conceive_v be_v not_o but_o under_o they_o very_o many_o particular_n be_v not_o only_o include_v which_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o express_v also_o which_o may_v too_o much_o dilate_v the_o original_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o you_o express_o exclude_v the_o papist_n
for_o that_o way_n now_o which_o most_o suit_v with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n who_o most_o esteem_v they_o which_o be_v to_o go_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o conformist_n or_o too_o far_o but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v less_o follow_v by_o the_o people_n be_v general_o more_o for_o peace_n and_o moderation_n §_o 163._o this_o year_n the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o severe_a than_o ever_o and_o as_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o it_o suppose_v with_o a_o eye_n upon_o my_o case_n they_o put_v in_o divers_a clause_n as_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la shall_v not_o disable_v it_o that_o all_o doubtful_a clause_n in_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o will_v most_o favour_v the_o suppression_n of_o conventicle_n that_o they_o that_o flee_v or_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o another_o county_n shall_v be_v pursue_v by_o execution_n to_o this_o sense_n what_o a_o strait_a be_v a_o man_n in_o among_o people_n of_o such_o extreme_n one_o side_n pursue_v we_o with_o implacable_a wrath_n while_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o but_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n we_o can_v and_o the_o other_o censure_v we_o as_o complier_n with_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n to_o piety_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o god_n §_o 164._o their_o own_o law_n against_o conventicle_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v their_o own_o wi_n they_o write_v and_o clamour_n against_o i_o for_o not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o conformity_n and_o when_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o but_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v within_o myself_o the_o law_n disable_v i_o to_o communicate_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o four_o must_v meet_v together_o which_o way_n among_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o dissenter_n will_v make_v many_o year_n work_v of_o communicate_v that_o one_o part_n of_o my_o advice_n thus_o do_v our_o shepherd_n use_v the_o flock_n §_o 165._o at_o this_o time_n mr._n giles_n firmin_n a_o worthy_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o new-england_n write_v against_o some_o error_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n shepherd_n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n and_o mr._n perkins_n give_v i_o also_o also_o a_o gentle_a reproof_n for_o tie_v man_n too_o strict_o to_o meditation_n whereto_o i_o write_v a_o short_a answer_n call_v a_o review_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meditation_n §_o 166._o a_o worthy_a lady_n be_v pervert_v from_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n desire_v my_o judgement_n and_o mr._n francis_n bamfield_n a_o minster_n who_o have_v lie_v about_o seven_o year_n in_o dorchester-goal_n the_o brother_n of_o sir_n john_n bamfield_n decease_v be_v go_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o many_o follow_v they_o i_o write_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n a_o small_a tractate_n also_o on_o that_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n §_o 167._o dr._n manton_n though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o promise_v of_o favour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o gatehouse_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v call_v former_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o not_o take_v the_o oxford-oath_n and_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o a_o corporation_n where_o he_o continue_v six_o month_n but_o it_o prove_v convenient_a to_o his_o â—ase_n because_o those_o six_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o london_n in_o a_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o such_o private_a preach_v by_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o §_o 168._o madam_n the_o king_n sister_n die_v in_o france_n when_o she_o return_v from_o visit_v his_o majesty_n in_o england_n to_o his_o very_a great_a grief_n §_o 169._o sir_n john_n babor_v talk_v to_o the_o lord_n arlington_n of_o our_o late_a treaty_n upon_o the_o lord_n keeper_n invitation_n with_o bishop_n wilkins_n whereupon_o dr._n manton_n send_v to_o i_o as_o from_o he_o to_o communicate_v the_o term_n and_o paper_n but_o they_o be_v at_o acton_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o and_o i_o have_v meddle_v enough_o in_o such_o matter_n only_o to_o my_o cost_n so_o that_o though_o he_o say_v the_o king_n be_v to_o see_v they_o i_o can_v not_o then_o answer_v his_o desire_n and_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o §_o 170._o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o my_o book_n against_o division_n and_o the_o rumour_n of_o my_o conform_v the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n invite_v i_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o where_o he_o open_v to_o i_o the_o purpose_n of_o take_v off_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o all_o imposition_n of_o conformity_n in_o scotland_n save_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o sit_v in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n there_o be_v already_o no_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o subscription_n save_v only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o express_v his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v go_v into_o scotland_n he_o offer_v i_o what_o place_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v choose_v either_o a_o church_n or_o a_o college_n in_o the_o university_n or_o a_o bishopric_n and_o short_o after_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o at_o barnet_n he_o send_v for_o i_o and_o i_o give_v he_o the_o answer_n follow_v in_o these_o paper_n beside_o what_o i_o give_v he_o by_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o such_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v present_o make_v as_o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a the_o reader_n be_v serious_a persual_a who_o will_v know_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o this_o age._n §_o 171._o my_o lord_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o in_o special_a of_o your_o liberal_a offer_n for_o my_o entertainment_n in_o scotland_n i_o humble_o return_v you_o my_o very_a hearty_a thanks_o but_o these_o consideration_n forbid_v i_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n or_o further_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o remove_n 1._o the_o experience_n of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o strength_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o last_o winter_n pain_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o i_o be_o in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n do_v full_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o scotland_n and_o that_o in_o a_o disable_v useless_a condition_n rather_o keep_v my_o bed_n than_o the_o pulpit_n 2._o i_o be_o engage_v in_o write_v a_o book_n which_o if_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v to_o finish_v be_v almost_o all_o the_o service_n that_o i_o expect_v to_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n more_o in_o the_o world_n a_o latin_a methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o i_o can_v hardly_o hope_v to_o live_v so_o long_o it_o require_v yet_o near_o a_o year_n labour_v more_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v spend_v that_o one_o half_a year_n or_o year_n which_o shall_v finish_v that_o work_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o removal_n and_o then_o have_v intend_v work_v undo_v it_o will_v disappoint_v i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n for_o i_o live_v only_o for_o work_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remove_v only_o for_o work_n and_o not_o for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n if_o ever_o i_o remove_v 3._o if_o i_o be_v there_o all_o that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o be_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o especial_o in_o some_o university_n among_o young_a scholar_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v enough_o already_o for_o this_o work_n that_o be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o better_o than_o i_o can_v 4._o i_o have_v a_o family_n and_o in_o it_o a_o mother-in-law_n of_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n of_o honourable_a extract_n and_o great_a worth_n who_o i_o must_v not_o neglect_v and_o who_o can_v travel_v and_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o so_o great_a a_o business_n to_o remove_v a_o family_n and_o all_o our_o good_n and_o book_n so_o far_o as_o deter_v i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o removal_n these_o 8_o year_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_v but_o yesterday_o settle_v in_o a_o house_n which_o i_o have_v new_o take_v and_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v scotland_n disagree_v with_o i_o which_o i_o full_o conclude_v of_o to_o remove_v all_o back_n again_o all_o this_o concur_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o this_o benefit_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n but_o
be_v who_o can_v take_v such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o to_o be_v their_o interest_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o peacemaker_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o safe_a and_o honest_a term_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o if_o man_n be_v impartial_a and_o willing_a and_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o healer_n will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n and_o if_o your_o lordship_n can_v be_v instrumental_a therein_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o you_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o your_o conscience_n than_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n can_v afford_v for_o the_o mean_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o presume_v to_o offer_v you_o any_o other_o particular_n than_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o command_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o norwich_n on_o one_o side_n and_o two_o peaceable_a man_n on_o the_o other_o free_o to_o debate_n and_o offer_v such_o expedient_n as_o they_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o heal_v all_o our_o division_n they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v that_o preparation_n if_o some_o more_o such_o moderate_a divine_n be_v join_v to_o they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n tillotson_n dr._n outram_n dr._n pierson_n dr._n whitchcot_n dr._n more_n dr._n worthington_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n barlow_n dr._n tully_n mr._n gifford_n etc._n etc._n on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n conant_n dr._n dillingham_n dr._n langley_n and_o many_o more_o that_o i_o can_v name_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v quick_o fill_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o concord_n and_o such_o a_o preparation_n be_v make_v and_o show_v his_o majesty_n certain_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o division_n be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o the_o further_o they_o go_v as_o a_o torrent_n the_o more_o they_o will_v swell_v and_o violence_n will_v not_o end_v they_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o allay_v they_o and_o oh_o what_o a_o pleasure_n will_v it_o then_o be_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o govern_v a_o concordant_a people_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o affection_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o unite_a kingdom_n and_o to_o have_v man_n religious_a zeal_n engage_v they_o in_o a_o fervency_n for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n and_o what_o a_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o their_o flock_n and_o what_o a_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o honest_a subject_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o church_n and_o that_o this_o work_n may_v not_o seem_v over-difficult_a to_o you_o when_o your_o lordship_n shall_v command_v it_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o sober_a nonconformist_n hold_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o refuse_v as_o sinful_a that_o when_o they_o be_v understand_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v intolerable_a either_o in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n my_o lord_n pardon_v this_o boldness_n of_o your_o humble_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n june_n 24._o 1670._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o scotland_n §172_n when_o the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n be_v go_v into_o scotland_n sir_n rob._n murrey_n a_o worthy_a person_n and_o one_o of_o gresham-colledge-society_n and_o the_o earl_n great_a confident_a send_v i_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o body_n of_o church-discipline_n for_o scotland_n and_o desire_v my_o animadversion_n on_o it_o i_o have_v not_o power_n to_o transcribe_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v but_o you_o may_v conjecture_n what_o they_o be_v by_o my_o animadversion_n only_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o frame_n be_v very_o handsome_o contrive_v and_o much_o moderation_n be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o main_a power_n of_o synod_n be_v contrive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n rob._n murrey_n this_o present_a in_o general_n 1._o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o from_o the_o object_n because_o it_o be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n who_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a 2._o or_o from_o the_o act_n of_o governning_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o both_o for_o to_o preach_v and_o admonish_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v outward_a acts._n 3_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o punishment_n when_o it_o be_v the_o body_n immediate_o or_o the_o good_n that_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o penalty_n and_o so_o the_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n alone_o but_o this_o be_v much_o plain_o and_o fitly_o distinguish_v as_o bishop_n bilson_n frequent_o and_o protestant_n ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o term_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o co-active_a and_o spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a government_n which_o be_v by_o authoritative_a persuasion_n or_o by_o god_n word_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n ii_o though_o there_o be_v a_o external_n government_n in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o immediate_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o prince_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o immediate_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n they_o be_v under_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o as_o he_o may_v see_v that_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v their_o duty_n without_o gross_a abuse_n so_o may_v he_o do_v by_o pastor_n though_o he_o can_v either_o assume_v to_o himself_o their_o office_n or_o prohibit_v it_o yet_o he_o may_v govern_v they_o that_o use_v it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n so_o that_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v not_o their_o proper_a work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o true_a exercise_n iii_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o canon_n which_o i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v of_o as_o concern_v another_o kingdom_n who_o case_n and_o custom_n i_o be_o not_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v these_o three_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o general_n 1._o that_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o see_v no_o ensnare_a oath_n declaration_n profession_n or_o subscription_n in_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subscription_n to_o these_o canon_n themselves_o for_o peaceable_a man_n can_v live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o under_o a_o government_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o justify_v or_o approve_v of_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o justify_v all_o his_o own_o command_n and_o order_n before_o god_n as_o have_v no_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v subject_n so_o put_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o work_n upon_o the_o terrible_a term_n as_o somewhere_o they_o be_v 2._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o frame_n will_v make_v a_o nation_n happy_a or_o miserable_a as_o the_o man_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o work_n the_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n and_o the_o commissioner_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o nullify_a all_o if_o wise_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o moderator_n be_v choose_v and_o moderate_a commissioner_n piety_n will_v be_v much_o promote_v by_o these_o rule_n of_o government_n but_o if_o contrary_a it_o will_v have_v contrary_a effect_n 3._o therefore_o suppose_v a_o choice_n of_o meet_a person_n though_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n power_n here_o be_v such_o as_o i_o can_v justify_v who_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v distinct_o manage_v yet_o i_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o may_v see_v but_o as_o good_a a_o frame_n of_o canon_n well_o use_v in_o england_n and_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o submissive_o and_o grateful_o under_o such_o a_o government_n to_o the_o particular_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_v to_o the_o diocesane_n will_v stumble_v some_o who_o have_v learn_v that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n say_v ignatius_n et_fw-la ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v cyprian_n therefore_o they_o will_v think_v that_o you_o un-church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o land_n save_o the_o diocesane_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o name_n be_v fit_v to_o
sorrow_n but_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o grace_n and_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o firm_a resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o tear_n and_o grief_n be_v not_o commend_v inordinate_o for_o themselves_o nor_o as_o mere_a sign_n of_o a_o convert_v person_n and_o that_o we_o call_v man_n more_o to_o look_v after_o duty_n than_o after_o sign_n as_o such_o â—â—t_n self-love_n on_o work_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o will_v call_v they_o much_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o that_o love_n be_v their_o best_a sign_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o a_o high_a reason_n than_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o own_o hope_n for_o that_o motive_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o antinomian_o too_o much_o exclude_v humiliation_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n so_o too_o many_o of_o late_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n to_o consist_v too_o much_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o these_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n without_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o obedience_n love_n and_o joy_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n do_v principal_o consist_v reader_n i_o do_v but_o transcribe_v these_o three_o counsel_n for_o thou_o from_o a_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n sad_a experience_n §_o 185._o this_o year_n salisbury-diocess_a be_v more_o fierce_o drive_v on_o to_o conformity_n by_o dr._n seth_n ward_n their_o bishop_n than_o any_o place_n else_o or_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n beside_o do_v in_o they_o many_o hundred_o be_v prosecute_v by_o he_o with_o great_a industry_n and_o among_o other_o that_o learned_a humble_a holy_a gentleman_n mr._n thomas_n grove_n a_o ancient_a parliament-man_n of_o as_o great_a sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o almost_o any_o man_n i_o ever_o know_v he_o stand_v it_o out_o a_o while_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n but_o be_v overthrow_v and_o fain_o to_o forsake_v his_o country_n as_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v quick_o like_a to_o do_v §_o 186._o and_o his_o name_n remember_v i_o that_o ingenuity_n oblige_v i_o to_o record_v my_o benefactor_n a_o brother_n son_n of_o he_o mr._n rob._n grove_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o license_v my_o write_n for_o the_o press_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v against_o law_n which_o else_o i_o can_v not_o expect_v and_o beside_o he_o alone_o i_o can_v get_v no_o licenser_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o be_v silence_v write_v be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o my_o remain_a service_n to_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o without_o the_o press_n my_o write_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o owe_v much_o to_o this_o man_n and_o one_o mr._n cook_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n heretofore_o that_o i_o live_v not_o more_o in_o vain_a §_o 187._o and_o while_o i_o be_o acknowledge_v my_o benefactor_n i_o add_v that_o this_o year_n die_v sergeant_n john_n fountain_n the_o only_a person_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v a_o annual_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o though_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o need_v not_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o in_o civility_n refuse_v he_o give_v i_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o silence_v till_o his_o death_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o before_o the_o king_n return_n save_v that_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n before_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o do_v our_o country_n great_a service_n against_o vice_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o sound_a understanding_n a_o upright_a impartial_a mind_n and_o life_n of_o too_o much_o testiness_n in_o his_o weakness_n but_o of_o a_o most_o believe_a serious_a fervency_n towards_o god_n and_o open_a zealous_a own_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n without_o own_v the_o little_a partiality_n of_o sect_n as_o most_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v near_o in_o sickness_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a which_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n he_o send_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n that_o send_v to_o visit_v he_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o i_o thank_v your_o lord_n or_o master_n for_o his_o kindness_n present_v my_o service_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o die_v well_o his_o time_n be_v near_o all_o worldly_a glory_n must_v come_v down_o entreat_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o integrity_n overcome_v temptation_n and_o please_v god_n and_o prepare_v to_o die_v he_o deep_o bewail_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o dreadful_a thing_n which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o and_o though_o in_o the_o war_n he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o come_v from_o they_o and_o he_o great_o fear_v a_o inundation_n of_o poverty_n enemy_n popery_n and_o infidelity_n §_o 188._o the_o great_a talk_v this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v adjourn_v the_o parliament_n again_o for_o about_o a_o year_n long_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o triple_a league_n and_o desert_n the_o hollander_n etc._n etc._n §_o 189._o before_o they_o be_v adjourn_v i_o secret_o direct_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o conform_v minister_n tell_v they_o how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n interest_n if_o they_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v will_v become_v petitioner_n for_o such_o abatement_n in_o conformity_n as_o may_v let_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o unite_v we_o see_v two_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o oath_n and_o subscription_n save_v our_o subscription_n to_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 2._o to_o give_v leave_n to_o they_o that_o can_v use_v all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v but_o preacher_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v use_v by_o other_o submit_v to_o penalty_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o peace_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n but_o i_o can_v get_v none_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o petition_n and_o when_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v our_o own_o petition_v the_o parliament_n those_o that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o still_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n or_o that_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v silence_v every_o way_n §_o 190._o during_o the_o mayoralty_n of_o sir_n samuel_n sterling_n many_o jury_n man_n in_o london_n be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o not_o find_v certain_a quaker_n guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n they_o appeal_v and_o seek_v remedy_n the_o judge_n remain_v about_o a_o year_n in_o suspense_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n deliver_v their_o resolution_n against_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o subject_n freedom_n from_o such_o force_n of_o fines_n that_o when_o he_o have_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n long_o speak_v vehement_o to_o that_o purpose_n never_o thing_n since_o the_o king_n return_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o judge_n still_o take_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o law_n and_o liberty_n §_o 191._o the_o parliament_n have_v make_v the_o law_n against_o nonconformist_n preach_v and_o private_a religious_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n so_o grind_v and_o terrible_a as_o aforesaid_a the_o king_n who_o consent_v to_o those_o law_n become_v the_o sole_a patron_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n liberty_n not_o by_o any_o abatement_n by_o law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o connivance_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v his_o will._n so_o that_o sir_n rich._n ford_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mayoralty_n in_o london_n though_o suppose_v one_o of_o their_o great_a and_o most_o know_a adversary_n never_o disturb_v they_o the_o minister_n in_o several_a party_n be_v oft_o encourage_v to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o king_n only_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o clemency_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o profess_v their_o loyalty_n sir_n john_n babor_n introduce_v dr._n manton_n and_o some_o with_o he_o mr._n ennis_n a_o scotch_a nonconformist_a by_o sir_n rob._n murray_n introduce_v mr._n whittaker_n dr._n annesley_n mr._n watson_n and_o mr._n vincent_n the_o king_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o such_o act_n be_v make_v he_o be_v against_o
either_o his_o assistant_n mr._n parson_n i_o before_o name_v 7._o mr._n watson_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o london_n for_o his_o ability_n and_o piety_n that_o i_o need_v not_o describe_v he_o however_o quarrel_v with_o by_o the_o debate-maker_n 8._o mr._n thomas_n doolittle_n bear_v in_o kiderminster_n be_v a_o good_a scholar_n a_o godly_a man_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n and_o moderate_a principle_n and_o a_o very_a profitable_a serious_a preacher_n 9_o mr._n chester_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sober_a calm_a peaceable_a spirit_n sound_v in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o a_o grave_n and_o fruitful_a preacher_n 10._o mr._n turner_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o profitable_a labour_n and_o industry_n 11._o old_a mr._n stubbs_n who_o join_v with_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o sometime_o minister_n at_o wells_n and_o last_o at_o dursley_n in_o gloucestershire_n a_o ancient_a grave_a divine_a whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o have_v go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n preach_v with_o unwearied_a labour_n since_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o with_o great_a success_n be_v a_o plain_a moving_z fervent_a preacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o convert_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v settle_v in_o peaceable_a principle_n by_o age_a experience_n he_o every_o where_o express_v the_o spirit_n of_o censoriousness_n and_o unjust_a separation_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n and_o sincerity_n with_o a_o spirit_n suitable_a thereunto_o 12._o mr._n whitaker_n son_n to_o the_o famous_a jeremy_n whitaker_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a calmness_n moderation_n peaceableness_n and_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n 13._o some_o other_o there_o be_v mr._n grimes_n mr._n franklin_n mr._n patrick_n mr._n west_n etc._n etc._n who_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 206._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o in_o london_n that_o come_v out_o of_o other_o country_n i_o will_v name_v but_o some_o few_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v of_o with_o most_o assurance_n 1._o mr._n john_n corbet_n sometime_o preacher_n in_o gloucester_n and_o after_o at_o chichester_n and_o after_o at_o a_o place_n in_o hampshire_n 200_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o he_o leave_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n live_v private_o and_o quiet_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d moderation_n peaceable_a principle_n and_o blameless_a life_n a_o solid_a preacher_n well_o know_v by_o his_o write_n the_o interest_n of_o england_n the_o history_n of_o gloucester_n war_n rushworth_n collection_n which_o be_v much_o of_o his_o composure_n 2._o mr._n wilson_n sometime_o of_o the_o charterhouse_n and_o since_o of_o peterborough_n have_v such_o universal_a praise_n follow_v he_o from_o all_o the_o country_n about_o peterborough_n of_o his_o â—are_a skill_n ability_n piety_n diligence_n and_o extraordinary_a success_n the_o multitude_n of_o people_n there_o that_o he_o do_v good_a to_o that_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n ache_v to_o think_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o under_o such_o prelate_n as_o think_v it_o a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o deprive_v city_n and_o country_n of_o such_o man_n and_o put_v no_o better_o in_o their_o place_n than_o they_o have_v do_v 3._o mr._n stancliff_n from_o stanmore_n a_o excellent_a man_n of_o marvellous_a fullness_n and_o accurateness_n in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o preach_v though_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o 4._o mr._n vaughan_n minister_n of_o grantham_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o goal_n for_o not_o conform_v and_o thence_o go_v to_o bermuda_n with_o his_o family_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o return_v to_o england_n and_o live_v in_o london_n obscure_o and_o in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n a_o able_a sober_a godly_a judicious_a moderate_a man_n and_o of_o great_a worth_n 5._o mr._n silvester_n from_o nottinghamshire_n mr._n trueman_n friend_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a meekness_n temper_n â—ound_n and_o peaceable_a principle_n godly_a life_n and_o great_a ability_n in_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 6._o mr._n hodges_n live_v late_o with_o the_o lord_n hollis_n a_o grave_n ancient_a godly_a moderate_a divine_a who_o answer_v the_o debate-maker_n 7._o mr._n richard_n fairclough_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n moderate_a principle_n and_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n and_o of_o great_a quickness_n of_o part_n and_o fervency_n and_o diligence_n by_o which_o at_o mells_n in_o somersetshire_n he_o excel_v most_o man_n in_o excellent_a labour_n and_o success_n 8._o his_o brother_n a_o very_a solid_a judicious_a grave_a and_o worthy_a minister_n of_o equal_a moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n 9_o mr._n tobias_n ellis_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o zeal_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o devotedness_n to_o god_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o life_n of_o a_o private_a schoolmaster_n do_v follow_v it_o with_o almost_o unimitable_a diligence_n live_v with_o very_o little_a sleep_n less_o food_n great_a labour_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v save_v better_a than_o by_o all_o physic_n from_o a_o melancholy_a inclination_n 10._o richard_n morton_n dr._n of_o physic_n who_o i_o shall_v have_v name_v as_o minister_v of_o kinvar_n near_o kiderminster_n son_n to_o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n robert_n morton_n son-in-law_n to_o mr._n whateley_n of_o banbury_n minister_v at_o bewdley_n dr._n norton_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a gravity_n calmness_n sound_a principle_n of_o no_o faction_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n now_o practise_v physic_n 11._o mr._n button_n though_o not_o a_o clergyman_n be_v never_o ordain_v or_o in_o the_o ministry_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o canon_n of_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n orator_n to_o the_o university_n a_o excellent_a scholar_n but_o of_o a_o great_a excellency_n a_o most_o humble_a man_n of_o a_o plain_a sincere_a heart_n and_o blameless_a and_o a_o great_a sufferer_n who_o beside_o a_o great_a loss_n in_o his_o estate_n be_v about_o six_o month_n in_o goal_n for_o teach_v private_o two_o knight_n son_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o many_o of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o brentford_n be_v imprison_v with_o he_o for_o serve_v god_n private_o by_o ross_n the_o scottish_a justice_n who_o imprison_v i_o which_o they_o cheerful_o endure_v but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o more_o that_o i_o must_v proceed_v no_o further_o §_o 207._o beside_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o village_n round_o about_o london_n and_o that_o be_v thence_o cast_v out_o as_o 1._o mr._n clarkson_n from_o mortclack_n a_o divine_a of_o extraordinary_a worth_n for_o solid_a judgement_n heal_v moderate_a principle_n acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n great_a ministerial_a ability_n and_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n 2._o mr._n samuel_n cradock_n elder_a brother_n to_o dr._n cradock_n of_o greys-inn_n who_o leave_v a_o place_n in_o somersetshire_n of_o about_o 300_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o preserve_v his_o conscience_n a_o man_n of_o great_a solidity_n and_o piety_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n but_o extraordinary_a for_o meekness_n humility_n moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n know_v by_o his_o useful_a write_n 3._o mr._n pareman_n put_v out_o at_o harrow_n on_o the_o hill_n a_o ancient_a grave_a sound_z pious_a sober_a and_o peaceable_a divine_a 4._o mr._n taverner_n put_v out_o at_o uxbridge_n a_o ancient_a grave_a peaceable_a divine_a of_o a_o unblamed_a life_n 5._o dr._n spurstow_n put_v out_o at_o hackney_n a_o ancient_a calm_a reverend_a minister_n one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n call_v smectymnuus_n 6._o which_o make_v i_o remember_v dr._n tuckney_n who_o his_o widow_n marry_v a_o ancient_a learned_a godly_a divine_a sometime_o minister_n of_o boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n than_o one_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o long_a regius_n professor_n call_v doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o cambridge_n which_o place_n he_o perform_v with_o so_o good_a acceptance_n as_o that_o i_o need_v not_o commend_v his_o ability_n any_o further_o only_o he_o be_v over_o humble_a and_o backward_o to_o dispute_n and_o to_o put_v out_o himself_o in_o great_a appearance_n notwithstanding_o that_o place_n of_o public_a exercise_n i_o will_v further_o mention_v dr._n arthur_n of_o clapham_n mr._n gilbert_n of_o brentford_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n warrham_n of_o henden_fw-ge and_o many_o more_o if_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v beyond_o my_o ocquaintance_n upon_o report_n §_o 208._o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o one_o man_n that_o live_v so_o retire_o shall_v know_v very_o many_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o excellent_a man_n know_v to_o i_o either_o thorough_o or_o in_o some_o measure_n who_o excellency_n make_v their_o name_n very_o precious_a to_o i_o for_o instance_n 1._o mr._n truman_n late_o
dead_a 2._o mr._n john_n warren_n of_o hatfield_n broadoke_n in_o essex_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o ministerial_a abilities-moderation_n piety_n and_o labour_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v have_v no_o minister_n since_o to_o this_o day_n though_o a_o great_a town_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n gift_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o small_a that_o none_o will_v take_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v rather_o than_o none_o but_o he_o get_v now_o and_o then_o one_o by_o his_o interest_n to_o preach_v occasional_o and_o he_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a and_o then_o himself_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o private_a as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v obtain_v connivance_n 3._o mr._n peter_n ince_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o solid_a grave_a pious_a worthy_a able_a minister_n live_v with_o mr._n grove_n that_o excellent_a humble_a holy_a learned_a gentleman_n who_o himself_o be_v now_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o his_o country_n for_o receive_v and_o hear_v such_o in_o his_o house_n 4._o mr._n john_n how_o minister_v of_o torrrington_n in_o devonshire_n sometime_o houshold-preacher_n to_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n till_o the_o army_n pull_v he_o down_o but_o not_o one_o that_o meddle_v in_o his_o war_n he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a judicious_a godly_a man_n of_o no_o faction_n but_o of_o catholic_n heal_v principle_n and_o of_o excellent_a ministerial_a ablity_n as_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a show_v 5._o mr._n ford_n of_o exeter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n as_o his_o book_n call_v the_o sinner_n arraignment_n at_o his_o bar_n show_v a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o all_o ministerial_a worth_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o high_a character_n of_o mr._n clare_n near_o he_o and_o many_o more_o there_o but_o i_o know_v not_o those_o 6._o mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n a_o very_a reverend_n learned_a ancient_a divine_a long_o ago_o of_o london_n a_o excellent_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o age_n lay_v so_o long_o in_o prison_n for_o silence_v be_v not_o suffering_n enough_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n that_o he_o fall_v by_o it_o into_o the_o scurvy_a and_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o treatife_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v print_v since_o his_o death_n 7._o mr._n berry_n in_o devonshire_n a_o extraordinary_a humble_a tender-conscienced_n serious_a godly_a able_a minister_n 8._o mr._n benj._n woodbridge_n of_o newbury_n who_o come_v out_o of_o new-england_n to_o succeed_v dr._n twisse_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n piety_n ability_n and_o moderate_a principle_n addict_v to_o no_o faction_n but_o of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n 9_o mr._n simon_n king_n sometime_n of_o coventry_n since_o near_o peterborough_n who_o first_o entertain_v i_o at_o coventry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n when_o i_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o home_n a_o man_n of_o a_o solid_a judgement_n a_o honest_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o addict_v to_o no_o extreme_n and_o a_o able_a scholar_n long_o ago_o chief_a schoolmaster_n at_o bridgnorth_n divers_a other_o of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n i_o can_v describe_v in_o wales_n in_o derbyshire_n cheshire_n yorkshire_n and_o other_o county_n but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o a_o few_o of_o my_o old_a neighbour_n that_o i_o have_v forget_v 10._o old_a mr._n samuel_n hildersham_n about_o 80_o year_n old_a only_a son_n to_o the_o famous_a arthur_n hildersham_n a_o conformist_n former_o but_o resolve_v enough_o against_o the_o new_a conformity_n a_o grave_n peaceable_a pious_a learned_a divine_a cast_v out_o of_o welsh-felton_n in_o shrop-shire_n 11._o mr._n tho._n gilbert_n of_o edgmond_n in_o shropshire_n a_o ancient_a divine_a of_o extraordinary_a acuteness_n and_o conciseness_n of_o style_n and_o a_o most_o pierce_a head_n as_o his_o small_a lat._n tract_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n show_v 12._o mr._n samuel_n fisher_n a_o ancient_a reverend_n divine_a sometime_n of_o withington_n then_o of_o shrewsbury_n turn_v out_o with_o mr._n blake_n for_o not_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n then_o live_v in_o cheshire_n and_o thence_o cast_v out_o and_o silence_v a_o very_a able_a preacher_n and_o of_o a_o goldy_a life_n 13._o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n will._n cook_n breed_v up_o under_o mr._n john_n ball_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o a_o most_o godly_a life_n and_o unwearied_a labour_n like_o the_o first_o preacher_n he_o can_v go_v in_o poor_a clothe_n live_v on_o a_o little_a travel_n on_o foot_n preach_v and_o pray_v almost_o all_o the_o week_n if_o he_o have_v opportunity_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n trample_v on_o this_o world_n as_o dirt_n and_o live_v a_o mortify_a laborious_a life_n be_v a_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_a he_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o sectary_n and_o cromwel_n army_n for_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o behead_v and_o this_o king_n who_o they_o keep_v out_o and_o therefore_o join_v with_o sir_n george_n booth_n now_o lord_n delamere_n in_o his_o rise_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o be_v then_o minister_v in_o chester_n persuade_v the_o citizen_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o long_o imprison_v but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o procure_v his_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n re-ordination_a and_o conformity_n require_v 14._o to_o these_o i_o may_v subjoin_v my_o old_a friend_n mr._n pigot_n chief_a schoolmaster_n of_o shrewsbury_n 15._o and_o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n swain_n sometime_n schoolmaster_n at_o bridgnorth_n and_o since_o a_o godly_a fervent_a preacher_n in_o radnor-shire_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v §_o 209._o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v put_v out_o for_o any_o scandal_n but_o mere_o not_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n and_o conform_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o person_n charge_n or_o once_o suspect_v of_o wantonness_n idleness_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o prelatist_n that_o be_v sequester_v by_o the_o parliament_n i_o know_v not_o one_o that_o i_o remember_v that_o be_v not_o accuse_v upon_o oath_n of_o witness_n of_o scandal_n though_o doubtless_o other_o know_v some_o such_o not_o include_v the_o side_v in_o the_o war_n which_o each_o side_n call_v scandalous_a in_o the_o other_o and_o which_o yet_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o these_o name_v by_o i_o meddle_v in_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v §_o 210._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v not_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o god_n take_v to_o himself_o before_o they_o be_v silence_v such_o excellent_a man_n as_o dr._n twiss_n dr._n gouge_n mr._n john_n ball_n mr._n gataker_n mr._n jer._n whitaker_n dr._n arrow_n smith_n dr._n hill_n mr._n strong_a mr._n herbert_n palmer_n and_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n with_o many_o more_o such_o nor_o yet_o that_o god_n take_v away_o such_o man_n as_o bishop_n davent_n bishop_n hall_n archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n morton_n yea_o and_o dr._n hammond_n before_o they_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o so_o many_o excellent_a worthy_a man_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o my_o own_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o usher_n have_v he_o live_v will_v never_o have_v do_v §_o 211._o this_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v the_o war_n upon_o the_o dutch_a in_o march_n 1671_o 2._o about_o the_o 16_o or_o 17_o day_n be_v a_o hot_a sea-fight_n while_o our_o ship_n assault_v their_o smirna_n fleet_n of_o merchant_n and_o many_o on_o both_o side_n be_v kill_v which_o be_v most_o that_o be_v do_v and_o about_o the_o 18_o the_o day_n the_o king_n publish_v a_o proclamation_n for_o war_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o french_a the_o elector_n of_o cologne_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v with_o dreadful_a preparation_n to_o invade_v they_o by_o land_n §_o 212._o now_o come_v forth_o a_o declaration_n give_v some_o full_a exposition_n to_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o of_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o twelve_o year_n last_o viz._n his_o majesty_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a suspend_v all_o penal_a law_n thereabouts_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o public_a meeting-place_n to_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o conform_v not_o so_o be_v it_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v by_o he_o approve_v 2._o that_o they_o never_o meet_v in_o any_o place_n not_o
food_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n among_o many_o argument_n therefore_o for_o liberty_n in_o other_o paper_n from_o policy_n convenience_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v this_o one_o to_o offer_v you_o of_o a_o more_o bind_a nature_n a_o argument_n from_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o displace_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o place_n they_o once_o have_v be_v fill_v and_o dispose_v but_o there_o be_v other_o enough_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o do_v also_o keep_v their_o own_o and_o keep_v more_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v canon_n dean_n prebeâ—daries_n that_o be_v also_o parson_n rector_n vicar_n who_o have_v benefice_n and_o honour_n by_o heap_n and_o by_o the_o bushel_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o bill_n on_o the_o anvil_n or_o in_o another_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o plurality_n that_o for_o the_o prevent_v a_o idle_a scandalous_a covetous_o overgrow_v unprofitable_a ministry_n every_o man_n who_o have_v more_o than_o one_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o one_o dignity_n shall_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o public_a stock_n or_o to_o a_o general_a distribution_n you_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n right_a and_o the_o eject_v right_o you_o shall_v give_v such_o drone_n their_o due_a and_o god_n his_o due_a and_o strew_v the_o way_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o make_v your_o grace_n intend_v in_o this_o bill_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sir_n let_v i_o move_v you_o to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v only_o hac_fw-la vice_n for_o a_o present_a needful_a conjunction_n of_o we_o at_o this_o season_n we_o see_v the_o jaw_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o sectary_n open_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o sober_a protestant_a interest_n be_v not_o unite_v we_o perish_v i_o know_v who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o stamp_v here_o and_o throw_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v these_o son_n of_o the_o horseleech_a who_o voice_n be_v still_o give_v give_v that_o will_v never_o be_v content_v with_o a_o single_a portion_n a_o dignity_n therefore_o with_o a_o live_n let_v they_o be_v allow_v but_o one_o dignity_n and_o one_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v all_o though_o they_o cuâ—_n themselves_o with_o lanee_n it_o be_v this_o damn_a hard_a objection_n at_o the_o bottom_n the_o priest_n covetousness_n and_o corruption_n rather_o than_o their_o dispute_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o real_o hinder_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o conclude_v according_a to_o what_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v most_o upon_o the_o public_a interest_n or_o his_o own_o such_o be_v his_o value_n more_o or_o less_o §_o 263._o about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n their_o parliament_n concur_v with_o this_o of_o england_n in_o distaste_v the_o present_a council_n and_o proceed_n but_o not_o so_o much_o proclaim_v the_o danger_n of_o popery_n as_o aggravate_v the_o burden_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o great_a commissioner_n the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n so_o that_o duke_n hamilton_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o be_v against_o d._n of_o lauderdail_n and_o the_o parliament_n go_v so_o high_a that_o d._n lauderdail_n be_v fain_o to_o adjourn_v they_o whereupon_o d._n hamilton_n come_v to_o england_n with_o their_o grievance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o the_o king_n though_o he_o give_v he_o fair_a respect_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o and_o their_o proceed_n and_o stick_v close_o to_o d._n lauderdail_n against_o all_o opposition_n §_o 264._o at_o last_o d._n lauderdail_n find_v the_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o own_o engine_n against_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o many_o of_o their_o grievance_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o themselves_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n while_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o acquaint_v the_o king_n how_o heavy_a and_o unsufferable_a they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n release_v they_o and_o among_o their_o burden_n be_v a_o great_a income_n settle_v upon_o d._n hamilton_n for_o some_o service_n loss_n or_o loan_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o that_o have_v complain_v of_o grievance_n be_v now_o to_o loss_n by_o the_o king_n remove_v the_o grievance_n whereupon_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o remit_v those_o revenue_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o a_o law_n lest_o by_o the_o same_o way_n another_o letter_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o he_o get_v the_o hand_n of_o lawyer_n to_o testify_v it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o in_o displeasure_n reject_v his_o narrative_n and_o so_o the_o dissension_n in_o scotland_n increase_v §_o 265._o at_o this_o time_n april_n 1674_o god_n have_v so_o much_o increase_v my_o languish_v and_o lay_v i_o so_o low_a by_o a_o incessant_a inflation_n of_o my_o head_n and_o translation_n of_o my_o great_a flatulency_n thither_o to_o the_o nerve_n and_o member_n increase_v these_o ten_o or_o twelve_o week_n to_o great_a pain_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o my_o time_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v long_o and_o o_o how_o good_a have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v hitherto_o to_o i_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v best_o at_o last_o experience_n cause_v i_o to_o say_v to_o his_o praise_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v his_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o though_o my_o flesh_n and_o heart_n do_v fail_v god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o §_o 266._o at_o this_o time_n come_v out_o my_o book_n call_v the_o poor_a man_n family_n book_n which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o mr._n dent_n plain_a man_n path_n way_n to_o heaven_n now_o lay_v by_o occasion_v i_o to_o write_v for_o poor_a country_n family_n who_o can_v buy_v or_o read_v many_o book_n §_o 267._o i_o will_v not_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o one_o among_o many_o of_o the_o worthy_a silence_a minister_n of_o london_n that_o such_o example_n may_v provoke_v more_o to_o some_o imitation_n viz._n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o old_a dr._n william_n gouge_n decease_a he_o be_v pastor_n to_o that_o great_a parish_n call_v sepulchre_n whence_o he_o be_v eject_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o restore_v prelate_n act_v like_o themselves_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n sort_n or_o sect_n soever_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o dishonour_n or_o name_v any_o fault_n that_o ever_o they_o charge_v on_o his_o life_n or_o doctrine_n no_o not_o the_o prelatist_n themselves_o save_v only_o that_o he_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o imposition_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o good_a with_o so_o great_a industry_n god_n bless_v he_o with_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o he_o liberal_o use_v it_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n when_o the_o fire_n consume_v much_o of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o death_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n a_o year_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o give_v a_o hundred_o of_o it_o to_o charitable_a use_n his_o daily_a work_n be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n and_o constancy_n as_o other_o man_n labour_v at_o their_o trade_n he_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o seek_v after_o they_o he_o write_v book_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o rich_a to_o devote_v at_o least_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o rich_a to_o persuade_v and_o urge_v they_o he_o collect_v money_n of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o and_o travel_v himself_o though_o between_o 60_o and_o 70_o year_n old_a into_o wales_n winter_n and_o summer_n and_o disperse_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a labour_a persecute_a minister_n he_o have_v settle_v himself_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o wales_n a_o great_a number_n of_o school_n for_o woman_n to_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v have_v himself_o undertake_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o many_o hundred_o child_n he_o print_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o practical_a book_n and_o give_v they_o free_o throughout_o wales_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o when_o i_o do_v something_o of_o the_o like_a by_o i_o he_o undertake_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o he_o preach_v in_o wales_n himself_o till_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o persecution_n when_o he_o return_v home_o he_o visit_v the_o
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
generality_n of_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o §_o 326._o part_v of_o a_o m._n s._n be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n to_o peruse_v by_o a_o bookseller_n as_o write_a by_o one_o that_o great_o value_v my_o judgement_n and_o will_v refer_v his_o write_n to_o my_o censure_n but_o not_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o print_v whereupon_o i_o value_v they_o do_v judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v but_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o phrase_n liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n in_o the_o piece_n call_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a i_o conjecture_v not_o who_o the_o author_n be_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o book_n be_v print_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o foresay_a lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n call_v contemplation_n moral_a and_o divine_a publish_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o will_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o book_n present_o all_o buy_v up_o for_o his_o name_n and_o be_v useful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a rational_a serious_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o write_v as_o well_o as_o acceptable_a for_o his_o sake_n §_o 327._o when_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o whole_a year_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o chapel_n which_o i_o build_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o april_n 1676._o i_o begin_v in_o another_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a time_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n where_o about_o 60000_o soul_n have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o nor_o any_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n how_o long_o lord_n §_o 328._o about_o feb._n and_o march_v it_o please_v the_o king_n importunate_o to_o command_v and_o urge_v the_o judge_n and_o london-justice_n to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o nonconformist_n in_o execution_n but_o the_o nation_n grow_v backward_o to_o it_o in_o london_n they_o have_v be_v oft_o and_o long_o command_v to_o it_o and_o sir_n joseph_n sheldon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n near_a kinsman_n be_v lord_n mayor_n on_o april_n 30_o the_o execution_n begin_v they_o require_v especial_o to_o send_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o common_a gaol_n for_o six_o month_n on_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o dwell_v within_o five_o miles_n this_o day_n mr._n joseph_n read_v be_v send_v to_o the_o gaol_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v in_o a_o chapel_n in_o bloomsbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n giles_n where_o it_o be_v think_v that_o 20000_o or_o 30000_o soul_n at_o least_o more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o church_n have_v no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o laborious_a man_n who_o i_o educate_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n that_o satan_n do_v owe_v he_o a_o malicious_a disturbance_n he_o build_v the_o chapel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n with_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n in_o compassion_n to_o those_o people_n who_o as_o they_o crowd_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o do_v they_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o to_o the_o gaol_n to_o show_v their_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v use_v oft_o to_o preach_v i_o suppose_v be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o malist_v the_o very_a day_n before_o i_o have_v new_a secret_a hint_n of_o man_n desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n and_o motion_n to_o offer_v some_o proposal_n towards_o it_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o last_o grow_v peaceable_a to_o which_o as_o ever_o before_o i_o yield_v and_o do_v my_o part_n though_o long_o experience_v make_v i_o suspect_v that_o some_o mischief_n be_v near_o and_o some_o suffer_v present_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o the_o forward_a of_o the_o two_o justice_n that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gaol_n be_v one_o parry_n a_o soldier_n one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o slit_v sir_n john_n coventree_n nose_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o other_o be_v one_o robinson_n but_o since_o then_o so_o many_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o goal_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o so_o many_o die_v there_o that_o i_o must_v forbear_v particular_a instance_n and_o enumeration_n §_o 329._o after_o northampton_n blaudford_n and_o many_o other_o town_n southwark_n be_v burn_v between_o 600_o and_o 1000_o house_n the_o people_n suspect_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o design_n and_o one_o take_v for_o attempt_v again_o to_o burn_v the_o rest_n of_o northampton_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v hire_v and_o that_o southwark_n be_v so_o burn_v who_o sir_n john_n munson_n send_v hereupon_o to_o goal_n addition_n of_o the_o year_n 1675_o 1676_o 1677_o 1678_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o at_o this_o time_n mr._n le_fw-fr blank_a of_o sedan_n send_v to_o i_o his_o desire_n that_o i_o will_v publish_v here_o his_o scatter_v thesis_n in_o one_o volume_n which_o i_o purpose_v and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o it_o but_o some_o conformist_n hear_v of_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o publication_n to_o be_v a_o nonconformist_n work_n and_o so_o my_o bookseller_n take_v 50_o book_n for_o his_o title_n to_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o give_v he_o and_o quit_v his_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o a_o conformist_n but_o le_fw-fr blank_n send_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prevent_v the_o conformist_n and_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v a_o work_n sufficient_a to_o end_v most_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v but_o capable_a receiver_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v they_o §_o 2._o in_o june_n 1676._o mr._n jane_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n preach_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n turn_v his_o sermon_n against_o calvin_n and_o i_o and_o my_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o have_v send_v as_o bad_a man_n to_o heaven_n as_o some_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n because_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o think_v of_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o pleasure_n because_o i_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o peter_n paul_n austin_n chrysostom_n jerom_n wickliff_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calam_n beza_n bullinger_n zanchy_a paraeus_n piscator_fw-la hooper_n bradford_n latimer_n glover_n sanders_n philpot_n reignolds_n whitaker_n cartwright_n brightman_n bayne_n bradshaw_n bolton_n ball_n hildershâ—n_n pemble_n twisse_n ames_n preston_n sibbs_n brook_n pim_n hambden_n which_o of_o these_o the_o man_n know_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n i_o can_v conjecture_v it_o be_v like_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n but_o till_o he_o prove_v his_o revelation_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o need_n which_o i_o preceive_v of_o take_v away_o from_o before_o such_o man_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v stumble_v at_o have_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n brooke_n pim_n and_o hambden_n in_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v make_v ever_o since_o 1659._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o man_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o as_o change_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n of_o who_o mr._n john_n hambden_n be_v one_o that_o friend_n and_o enemy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o prudence_n piety_n and_o peaceable_a counsel_n have_v the_o most_o universal_a praise_n of_o any_o gentleman_n that_o i_o remember_v of_o that_o age_n i_o remember_v a_o moderate_a prudent_a age_a gentleman_n far_o from_o he_o but_o acquaint_v with_o he_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o person_n he_o will_v be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v john_n hambden_n yet_o these_o damn_v prelatist_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v for_o our_o silence_v imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n as_o if_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o we_o will_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o liturgy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pronounce_v all_o man_n in_o england_n save_v except_o three_o sort_n viz._n the_o excommunicate_a unbaptise_v and_o self-murderer_n that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v it_o hobbs_n himself_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n papist_n adulterer_n or_o any_o villain_n now_o among_o we_o for_o such_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a thus_o we_o must_v false_o contrary_a to_o all_o our_o preach_v pronounce_v they_o all_o save_v or_o forbid_v ever_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o condemn_v public_o for_o
and_o also_o how_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n thus_o oates_n testimony_n second_v by_o sir_n edmund_n bury_n godfrey_n murder_n and_o bedlow_n and_o pranse_n testimony_n become_v to_o be_v general_o believe_v ireland_n a_o jesuit_n and_o two_o more_o be_v condemn_v as_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n hill_n berry_n and_o green_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o godfrey_n and_o execute_v but_o pranse_n be_v by_o a_o papist_n first_o terrify_v into_o a_o denial_n again_o of_o the_o plot_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v distract_v but_o quick_o recant_v of_o this_o and_o have_v no_o quiet_a till_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v and_o renew_v all_o his_o testimony_n and_o confession_n after_o this_o come_v in_o one_o mr._n dugdale_n a_o papist_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o plot_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n stafford_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o after_o he_o more_o and_o more_o evidence_n daily_o be_v add_v â—â—â—man_n the_o duchess_n of_o york_n secretary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n great_a plotter_n and_o disputer_n be_v surprise_v though_o he_o make_v away_o all_o his_o late_a paper_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o old_a one_o that_o be_v remain_v and_o by_o oat_n his_o testimony_n but_o the_o parliament_n keep_v off_o all_o aspersion_n from_o the_o duke_n the_o hope_n of_o some_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o of_o his_o succession_n prevail_v with_o many_o §_o 28._o at_o last_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborne_n make_v earl_n of_o danby_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n have_v be_v before_o the_o object_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o people_n jealousy_n and_o hard_a thought_n he_o be_v afraid_a that_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v against_o he_o know_v that_o mr._n montague_n his_o kinsman_n late_a ambassador_n in_o france_n have_v some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o his_o keep_n which_o he_o think_v may_v endanger_v he_o get_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o mr._n montague_n letter_n who_o suspect_v some_o such_o usage_n have_v convey_v away_o the_o chief_a letter_n and_o tell_v the_o parliament_n where_o they_o be_v they_o send_v and_o fetch_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v so_o instigate_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n they_o impeach_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o high_a treason_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n disolve_v the_o long_a parliament_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o about_o 17_o or_o 18_o year_n but_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v promise_v §_o 29._o above_o 40_o scots_a man_n of_o which_o 3_o preacher_n be_v by_o their_o council_n sentence_v to_o be_v not_o only_o banish_v but_o sell_v as_o servant_n call_v slave_n to_o the_o american_n plantation_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o ship_n to_o london_n divers_a citizen_n offer_v to_o pay_v their_o ransom_n the_o king_n be_v petition_v for_o they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o d._n of_o lauderdale_n but_o none_o of_o we_o can_v prevail_v for_o one_o man_n at_o last_o the_o shipmaster_n be_v tell_v that_o by_o a_o statute_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o transport_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n out_o of_o england_n where_o now_o they_o be_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o he_o set_v they_o on_o shore_n and_o they_o all_o escape_v for_o nothing_o §_o 30._o a_o great_a number_n of_o hungarian_a minister_n have_v before_o be_v sell_v for_o galley_n slave_n by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n but_o be_v release_v by_o the_o dutch_a admiral_n be_v request_v and_o some_o of_o they_o large_o relieve_v by_o collection_n in_o london_n §_o 31._o the_o long_a and_o grievous_a parliament_n that_o silence_v about_o 2000_o minister_n and_o do_v many_o work_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v as_o aforesaid_a on_o jan._n 25._o 1678._o a_o new_a one_o be_v choose_v and_o meet_v on_o march_z 6_o following_z and_o the_o king_n refuse_v their_o choose_a speaker_n mr._n segmore_n raise_v in_o they_o a_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n think_v he_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o some_o day_n they_o choose_v sergeant_n gregory_n §_o 32._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n a_o little_a before_o removed_z out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o yet_o stand_v to_o maintain_v his_o succession_n §_o 33._o the_o parliament_n first_o impeach_v the_o foresay_a papist_n lord_n for_o the_o plot_n or_o conspiracy_n the_o lord_n bellasis_n lord_n arundel_n lord_n of_o powis_n lord_n scafford_n and_o lord_n peter_n and_o after_o they_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n 34._o new_a fire_n break_v out_o enrage_v the_o people_n against_o the_o papist_n a_o great_a part_n of_o southwark_n be_v before_o burn_v and_o the_o papist_n strong_o suspect_v the_o cause_n near_o half_a the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o it_o be_v great_o suspect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n one_o mr._n bifeild_n house_n in_o holbourn_n and_o divers_n other_o so_o fire_v but_o quench_v as_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a to_o be_v by_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o at_o last_o in_o fitter-lane_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o house_n of_o mr._n robert_n bird_n a_o man_n employ_v in_o law_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o piety_n who_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o to_o search_v it_o out_o find_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o new_a servant_n maid_n who_o confess_v it_o first_o to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o a_o justice_n and_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o one_o nicholas_n stubbe_n a_o papist_n have_v first_o make_v her_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n next_o promise_v she_o 5_o l._n to_o set_v fire_n on_o her_o master_n house_n tell_v she_o that_o many_o other_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o protestant_a heretic_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o middle_n of_o june_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o than_o to_o kill_v a_o dog_n stubbe_n be_v take_v and_o at_o first_o vehement_o deny_v but_o after_o confess_v all_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o giffard_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o confessor_n engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o divers_a other_o and_o tell_v they_o all_o as_o aforesaid_a how_o the_o fire_v and_o plot_n go_v on_o and_o what_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o a_o french_a invasion_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v the_o woman_n eliz._n oxley_n and_o stubbe_n §_o 35._o if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o confidence_n in_o the_o french_a invasion_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o utter_v madness_n to_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n they_o be_v in_o full_a junctness_n through_o the_o land_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o rage_n be_v by_o their_o design_n turn_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o their_o hope_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o impatience_n of_o delay_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stay_v but_o must_v present_o reign_v by_o rage_n of_o blood_n have_v they_o study_v to_o make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o the_o land_n they_o can_v have_v find_v out_o no_o more_o effectual_a way_n than_o by_o fire_v murder_n and_o plot_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n all_o london_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v up_o private_a watch_n in_o all_o street_n beside_o the_o common_a one_o to_o save_v their_o house_n from_o fire_v yea_o while_o they_o find_v that_o it_o increase_v a_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o while_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o hang_v they_o still_o go_v on_o which_o show_v either_o their_o confidence_n in_o foreign_a aid_n or_o their_o utter_a infatuation_n §_o 36._o upon_o easter_n day_n the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o privy_a council_n and_o settle_v it_o a_o new_a consist_v of_o 30_o man_n most_o of_o the_o old_a one_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v precedent_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n then_o though_o since_o all_o be_v change_v §_o 37._o on_o the_o 27_o of_o april_n 1679._o though_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o parliament_n state_n excite_v by_o stubbe_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o fire_v plot_n go_v on_o and_o the_o french_a be_v to_o invade_v we_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o june_n 28_o and_o they_o vote_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n declare_v himself_o a_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o danger_n by_o these_o plot_n and_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o vote_n §_o 38._o but_o the_o king_n that_o week_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o chancellor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n reasonable_a to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n not_o alienate_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v that_o till_o the_o successor_n shall_v take_v the_o test_n he_o shall_v exercise_v
year_n importune_v i_o to_o let_v he_o print_v it_o 1._o the_o sharp_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n have_v then_o bring_v multitude_n into_o prison_n and_o poverty_n 2._o nonconformist_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v take_v the_o corporation_n oath_n and_o declaration_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n and_o because_o it_o seâ—med_v to_o tend_v to_o their_o protection_n and_o advantage_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o noise_n make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o independent_o but_o they_o admit_v they_o as_o their_o member_n to_o their_o communion_n as_o before_o i_o be_v against_o their_o take_v the_o declaration_n but_o not_o against_o their_o communicate_v but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o at_o last_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v break_v and_o go_v and_o the_o city_n power_n and_o common_a council_n subdue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n the_o foresay_a communion_n in_o public_a be_v more_o free_o blame_v by_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o hot_a scot_n men._n and_o the_o private_a church_n meeting_n be_v so_o much_o suppress_v and_o the_o prison_n so_o full_a that_o my_o conscience_n begin_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o injure_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o bodily_a welfare_n of_o my_o brethren_n if_o i_o shall_v by_o silence_n harden_v they_o against_o public_a worship_n special_o the_o case_n of_o the_o country_n move_v i_o wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n scarce_o two_o hundred_o man_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n can_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o any_o true_a church_n worship_n beside_o parochial_a i_o remember_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n against_o the_o brownist_n and_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n i._o ball_n paget_n hildersham_n bradshaw_n gifford_n brightman_n ames_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v what_o work_n the_o separate_a party_n have_v make_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o my_o day_n from_o 1644._o till_o 1660_o against_o government_n religion_n and_o concord_n i_o see_v what_o i_o long_o foresee_v each_o extreme_a party_n grow_v more_o extreme_a and_o go_v further_o still_o from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v grow_v on_o london_n that_o the_o term_n which_o we_o offer_v the_o bishop_n for_o concord_n 1660_o be_v now_o abhor_v as_o antichristian_a i_o see_v multitude_n like_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o ruin_v for_o refuse_v their_o duty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o disgrace_v religion_n by_o father_v these_o error_n on_o it_o the_o conformist_n see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n deride_v they_o all_o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o their_o conformity_n think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a differ_v from_o a_o craze_a company_n of_o fanatic_n those_o that_o imprison_a and_o ruin_v both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o it_o against_o a_o unruly_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o all_o the_o dissenter_n from_o whatever_o the_o law_n command_v the_o distance_n grow_v wide_o and_o great_a suffering_n increase_v hard_a thought_n of_o those_o by_o who_o men_n suffer_v all_o real_a love_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v almost_o utter_o destroy_v and_o neighbour_n dwell_v together_o like_o unplacable_a enemy_n and_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n be_v frighten_v to_o think_v that_o they_o must_v rather_o give_v over_o all_o church_n worship_n than_o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o so_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o land_n will_v live_v like_o atheist_n who_o can_v have_v no_o other_o church-worship_n but_o the_o parochial_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n be_v in_o almost_o all_o country_n so_o suppress_v that_o no_o considerable_a number_n can_v enjoy_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o will_n the_o protestant_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o recusancy_n be_v all_o their_o duty_n and_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n a_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v for_o shame_n drive_v papist_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o thus_o they_o can_v draw_v all_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v the_o say_a church_n they_o will_v like_o a_o desert_a city_n and_o garrison_v fort_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o their_o possession_n and_o while_o the_o papist_n and_o malignant_n be_v study_v how_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o godly_a conform_v minister_n that_o the_o ductile_a remainder_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o popery_n the_o separate_a part_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o hot_a scotch_a presbyterian_o go_v before_o they_o and_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o own_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o church_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n even_o when_o the_o rigour_n of_o prosecutor_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o must_v have_v such_o or_o none_o as_o to_o church_n worship_n see_v so_o many_o in_o prison_n for_o this_o error_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o more_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v by_o it_o and_o the_o separate_a party_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o suffering_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o zealous_a christian_n that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n who_o judgement_n be_v against_o this_o separation_n dare_v not_o publish_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a censure_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o who_o take_v they_o for_o apostate_n or_o carnal_a temporizer_n that_o communicate_v in_o public_a and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o encourage_v persecution_n against_o the_o separatist_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v they_o and_o some_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o friend_n or_o maintenance_n or_o auditor_n think_v they_o may_v be_v silent_a on_o all_o these_o account_n i_o that_o have_v no_o gather_a church_n nor_o live_v on_o the_o contribution_n of_o any_o such_o and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o pain_n and_o languor_n do_v think_v that_o i_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v man_n censure_n and_o to_o take_v that_o reproach_n on_o myself_o which_o my_o brethren_n be_v less_o fit_a to_o bear_v who_o may_v live_v for_o far_a service_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o bookseller_n i_o consent_v to_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o against_o separation_n which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v out_o a_o manuscript_n of_o dr._n owen_n who_o be_v late_o dead_a contain_v twelve_o argument_n against_o such_o join_n with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a church_n be_v send_v i_o as_o that_o which_o have_v satisfy_v multitude_n i_o think_v that_o if_o this_o be_v unanswered_a my_o labour_n will_v be_v much_o lose_v because_o that_o party_n will_v still_o say_v dr._n owen_n twelve_o argument_n confute_v all_o whereupon_o i_o hasty_o answer_v they_o but_o find_v after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o have_v omit_v his_o name_n for_o on_o that_o account_n a_o swarm_n of_o reviler_n in_o the_o city_n pour_v out_o their_o keen_a censure_n and_o three_o or_o four_o write_v against_o i_o who_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o name_v the_o man_n that_o be_v know_v and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o they_o go_v on_o several_a prineiple_n some_o charge_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o liturgy_n with_o idolatry_n antichristianity_n and_o perjury_n and_o backslide_n one_o conceal_v his_o judgement_n and_o quarrel_v at_o by-word_n and_o another_o turn_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n against_o i_o and_o say_v it_o full_o prove_v the_o duty_n of_o separation_n i_o be_v glad_a that_o hereby_o i_o be_v call_v to_o explain_v that_o treatise_n lest_o it_o shall_v do_v hurt_v to_o mistaker_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o it_o i_o have_v say_v much_o against_o one_o extreme_a i_o may_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o the_o other_o i_o call_v all_o these_o writing_n together_o a_o defence_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v impartial_a i_o adjoin_v two_o piece_n against_o dr._n sherlock_n that_o run_v quite_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_n unchurch_v almost_o all_o christian_n as_o schismatic_n i_o confess_v i_o write_v so_o sharp_o against_o he_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o blame_v with_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o his_o former_a and_o latter_a virulent_a and_o ignorant_a write_n §_o 81._o about_o this_o time_n
in_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n will_v have_v bring_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o grotius_n know_v france_n as_o well_o as_o you_o whoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o they_o discus_fw-la apologet._n rivet_n that_o they_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n can_v reach_v what_o impossibility_n have_v their_o be_v these_o hundred_o year_n for_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n geneva_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a they_o have_v hermannus_n of_o colen_n vergerius_n of_o justinop_n come_v among_o they_o spalatensis_n will_v have_v ordain_v some_o in_o his_o passage_n if_o no_o english_a bishop_n can_v have_v be_v get_v thither_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v send_v one_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n here_o and_o then_o to_o have_v go_v home_o and_o ordain_v more_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n too_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o if_o you_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d inconvenience_n that_o necessitate_v all_o these_o protestant_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v 3._o our_o necessity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o you_o can_v manifest_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1._o our_o ruler_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o 2._o we_o can_v exercise_v public_o our_o ministerial_a office_n unless_o we_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a ruler_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a penalty_n ordain_v to_o all_o ordainer_n that_o do_v otherwise_o 4._o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o our_o diocese_n 5._o we_o read_v canon_n that_o incumbent_a bishop_n ordination_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n 6._o we_o know_v not_o of_o above_o two_o bishop_n in_o england_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o we_o hear_v those_o two_o will_v not_o ordain_v 7._o divers_a of_o they_o be_v just_o eject_v for_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o bishop_n 8._o we_o be_v but_o subject_n and_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v set_v up_o bishop_n among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o other_o but_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o free-city_n might_n if_o they_o will_v the_o cloak_n which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o short_a be_v indeed_o much_o large_a than_o our_o case_n require_v if_o our_o nation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o continue_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o to_o this_o day_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o for_o your_o surmise_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o christian_a charity_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o yet_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o papist_n except_o to_o sect._n 5._o a_o argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o logic_n admit_v of_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o suspicion_n of_o any_o firmness_n in_o conclude_v ab_fw-la imbecilliori_fw-la thus_o perhaps_o perhaps_o i_o say_v and_o as_o many_o modern_n will_v charitable_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n where_o moral_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o to_o consciential_a possibility_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o procure_v order_n from_o any_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o betray_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n authority_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arrogate_a supremacy_n therefore_o we_o also_o who_o may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o those_o such_o who_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o oft_o hinder_v that_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o have_v renew_a that_o duration_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o synod_n a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a sad_a schism_n and_o this_o new_a attempt_v ordination_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o all_o age_n till_o these_o last_o age_n of_o this_o cotroversy_n we_o i_o say_v also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o we_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o this_o agreement_n and_o other_o to_o be_v popish_a divine_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n lo_o here_o a_o goodly_a consequence_n and_o a_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 5._o 1._o our_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o fortiori_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_v 2._o you_o give_v we_o reason_n here_o to_o fear_v that_o yourself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o cause_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o and_o that_o your_o gild_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o angry_a for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o you_o own_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o be_v minister_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o their_o church_n true_a organise_v church_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o have_v for_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o perhaps_o and_o your_o double_a that_o perhaps_o that_o we_o may_v see_v you_o own_v it_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v as_o many_o will_v think_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o their_o thought_n and_o as_o if_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o modern_n that_o so_o think_v as_o if_o you_o intimate_v that_o antiquity_n judge_v otherwise_o which_o doubtless_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o modern_n and_o you_o say_v they_o will_v think_v it_o intimate_v that_o will_n prevail_v against_o judgement_n or_o judgement_n follow_v not_o that_o will_n yea_o it_o be_v charitable_o that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o as_o if_o affection_n mislead_v they_o and_o other_o passage_n afterward_o do_v yet_o further_o reveal_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o perceive_v to_o speak_v out_o because_o of_o the_o harshness_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n ear_n i_o therefore_o again_o say_v 1._o those_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o any_o impossibility_n of_o have_v bishop_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a 2._o that_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o country_n may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o we_o leave_v therefore_o our_o consequence_n and_o our_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n to_o a_o more_o equal_a judge_n whether_o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o the_o episcopal_a for_o no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o take_v their_o priest_n for_o lawful_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n for_o none_o except_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n nay_o that_o argue_v as_o here_o you_o do_v to_o have_v we_o and_o consequent_o all_o so_o ordain_v disclaim_v by_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o church_n nullify_v and_o public_a worship_n forsake_v be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o you_o thus_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o papist_n before_o we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a ministry_n before_o no_o ministry_n and_o a_o true_a church_n before_o no_o church_n but_o hereby_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v not_o may_v not_o the_o people_n easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o they_o than_o with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o you_o yourself_o rather_o submit_v to_o a_o mass_n priest_n than_o to_o those_o who_o you_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o neither_o but_o to_o the_o episcopal_a yet_o 1._o it_o follow_v neuértheless_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o true_a minister_n before_o they_o that_o be_v none_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o set_v against_o they_o only_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o for_o so_o many_o you_o reckon_v on_o english_z bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o irish_a or_o scotish_n with_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o quality_n and_o number_n consider_v who_o the_o people_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o can_v
to_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v not_o protestant_n at_o least_o in_o this_o see_v pag._n 49._o â—in_a these_o be_v popish_a who_o contend_v for_o succession_n of_o ordination_n reply_v to_o sect._n 20._o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o forbid_v i_o to_o say_v that_o these_o few_o frivolous_a exception_n and_o the_o name_n of_o fallacy_n sophism_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o opposition_n and_o how_o far_o you_o manifest_v yourself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o popery_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v for_o i_o will_v not_o till_o i_o know_v you_o except_o to_o sect._n 21._o and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v because_o there_o be_v a_o mask_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o embrace_v the_o episcopal_a party_n also_o pretend_v in_o this_o union_n let_v i_o a_o little_a give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o charity_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o true_a genuine_a christian_a spirit_n and_o love_n beside_o the_o charity_n he_o allow_v to_o bishop_n which_o i_o have_v write_v out_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o second_o page_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o of_o pag._n 74._o the_o late_a bishop_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o moderate_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o do_v very_o many_o of_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o more_o reckon_v four_o wren_n land_n etc._n etc._n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o charity_n he_o allow_v episcopal_a divine_n as_o he_o call_v they_o reply_v to_o sect._n 21._o if_o by_o a_o mask_n you_o intimate_v a_o dissemble_a pretence_n he_o that_o better_o know_v my_o heart_n than_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o i_o concern_v this_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o my_o charity_n be_v of_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o they_o that_o have_v more_o of_o that_o christian_a grace_n but_o i_o bewail_v any_o uncharitableness_n and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o but_o be_v find_v you_o any_o mâ—â—k_n of_o concord_n in_o my_o book_n as_o with_o any_o bishop_n but_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o their_o follower_n i_o never_o extend_v it_o to_o other_o not_o that_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n to_o they_o or_o wish_v not_o concord_n with_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a till_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o here_o i_o put_v it_o to_o yourself_o and_o to_o all_o of_o your_o own_o way_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o will_v have_v wish_v i_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o association_n to_o have_v do_v for_o concord_n with_o you_o and_o whether_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o impossible_a till_o one_o party_n change_v their_o mind_n for_o the_o preset_v ruler_n will_v not_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n nor_o allow_v any_o in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o those_o that_o come_v in_o by_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o your_o esteem_n many_o of_o the_o minister_n after_o earnest_a study_n and_o prayer_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la â—ivino_fw-la or_o lawful_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o change_v their_o own_o judgement_n till_o they_o do_v change_v they_o and_o procure_v episcopal_a ordination_n you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o any_o minister_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o join_v in_o the_o association_n lest_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o acknowledge_v they_o minister_n what_o mean_v then_o have_v we_o leave_v for_o concord_n with_o such_o as_o you_o only_o this_o renounce_v your_o ministry_n all_o must_v forbear_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n all_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n here_o and_o throughout_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v at_o concord_n with_o we_o but_o what_o concord_n not_o as_o fellow_n pastor_n that_o can_v be_v when_o we_o must_v first_o renounce_v that_o office_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o your_o desire_a concord_n be_v this_o give_v up_o all_o your_o office_n and_o church_n to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o alone_o to_o have_v our_o way_n and_o do_v all_o and_o then_o we_o will_v have_v concord_n with_o you_o as_o our_o people_n whilst_o you_o obey_v we_o true_o we_o have_v find_v you_o predecessor_n step_v father_n and_o hard_a taskmaster_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o take_v it_o far_o more_o easy_a incomparable_o and_o in_o itself_o desirable_a to_o such_o as_o i_o to_o be_v rule_v then_o to_o rule_n to_o obey_v then_o to_o command_n so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o run_v into_o hell_n but_o when_o we_o have_v all_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o office_n for_o peace_n with_o you_o be_v all_o the_o work_n do_v 1._o how_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n for_o overrun_v his_o work_n and_o starve_a soul_n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o cry_n of_o poor_a people_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o what_o shall_v god_n worship_n and_o our_o congregation_n do_v who_o shall_v supply_v our_o place_n be_v there_o able_a faithful_a man_n enough_o of_o your_o way_n o_o that_o we_o can_v see_v they_o it_o be_v not_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o in_o a_o country_n that_o will_v serve_v turn_n if_o there_o be_v enough_o why_o do_v you_o permit_v so_o many_o drunken_a sottish_a reader_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o wicked_a liver_n which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o well_o rid_v of_o yet_o see_v the_o century_n of_o those_o reject_v in_o the_o beginning_n while_o mr._n white_n be_v chairman_n i_o never_o own_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o any_o worthy_a or_o tolerable_a man_n for_o loyalty_n yet_o what_o reproach_n do_v he_o and_o other_o undergo_v for_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o swearer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n or_o the_o like_a be_v there_o no_o concord_n to_o be_v have_v with_o you_o but_o by_o give_v up_o our_o poor_a people_n to_o such_o as_o these_o again_o for_o my_o part_n i_o love_v charity_n and_o peace_n better_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o charity_n have_v eye_n or_o be_v guide_v by_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o a_o stranger_n in_o england_n i_o know_v multitude_n of_o the_o old_a episcopal_a clergy_n that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o wickeds_n life_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v i_o know_v but_o here_o and_o there_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a serious_a preacher_n those_o man_n i_o love_v and_o honour_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n of_o any_o party_n these_o only_o do_v we_o desire_v concord_n with_o as_o minister_n and_o alas_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o forsake_v all_o our_o charge_n and_o give_v up_o a_o whole_a country_n to_o so_o few_o of_o these_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v for_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n till_o you_o bring_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o then_o yet_o any_o of_o you_o all_o have_v public_o do_v and_o i_o warn_v all_o honest_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o draw_v your_o gild_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o concur_v with_o man_n of_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n as_o you_o be_v your_o way_n to_o concord_n must_v be_v like_o the_o romanist_n the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o cry_v up_o unity_n unity_n but_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o centre_n or_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o their_o way_n and_o on_o their_o term_n they_o will_v unite_v with_o no_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n for_o a_o party_n they_o be_v though_o they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o do_v not_o you_o go_v this_o way_n too_o far_o you_o will_v have_v concord_n with_o none_o as_o minister_n but_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v no_o minister_n with_o you_o nor_o their_o people_n take_v they_o for_o such_o dare_v you_o whoever_o you_o be_v for_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o before_o god_n in_o judgement_n if_o we_o shall_v all_o give_v up_o our_o place_n or_o preach_v no_o more_o dare_v you_o be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o yourselves_o to_o save_v all_o our_o people_n from_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ministerial_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o perform_v and_o the_o church_n we_o guide_v alas_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a saint_n ignatius_n be_v late_o vindicate_v that_o will_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o moment_n even_o
that_o power_n which_o they_o convey_v to_o other_o first_o in_o themselves_o to_o convey_v at_o least_o in_o ordinando_fw-la pares_fw-la but_o be_v only_o media_fw-la applicandi_fw-la legem_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la ad_fw-la 3_o um_o to_o your_o three_o argument_n i_o answer_v invader_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n may_v unjust_o take_v encouragement_n hence_o but_o no_o just_a encouragement_n be_v give_v they_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v occasion_n of_o encourage_v man_n in_o sin_n e._n g._n god_n mercifulness_n christ_n satisfaction_n the_o preach_a of_o freegrace_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o question_n if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a why_o do_v we_o not_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n i_o answer_v they_o despise_v or_o neglect_v god_n order_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n if_o god_n bid_v they_o go_z and_z work_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n go_v in_o at_o this_o door_n he_o that_o will_v not_o go_v in_o at_o this_o door_n be_v a_o disobedient_a servant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v own_v till_o he_o reform_v but_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v nail_v up_o this_o door_n there_o need_v no_o express_a dispensation_n for_o our_o not_o go_v in_o at_o it_o for_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la culpabilis_fw-la impossibilitatis_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v express_v that_o we_o go_v in_o at_o another_o door_n for_o the_o command_n of_o go_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o lock_v up_o of_o that_o door_n see_v as_o it_o be_v open_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la opus_fw-la direct_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la so_o it_o be_v nail_v up_o non_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o command_n require_v we_o to_o go_v in_o at_o another_o if_o by_o law_n every_o physician_n that_o practice_v in_o london_n must_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o college_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o not_o take_v for_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v profess_v and_o practise_v it_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o college_n and_o every_o wise_a patient_n will_v fear_v lest_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o such_o unworthiness_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v a_o trial_n or_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v a_o disobedient_a subject_n but_o if_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v dead_a or_o dissolve_v any_o worthy_a man_n may_v profess_v and_o practise_v without_o their_o approbation_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v he_o to_o do_v good_a so_o the_o obligation_n that_o limit_v he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la where_o you_o say_v that_o this_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v their_o case_n i_o answer_v nothing_o more_o untrue_a they_o slight_a and_o despise_v ordination_n they_o may_v be_v ordain_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o trial_n if_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a but_o they_o will_v not_o their_o false_a imagination_n create_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o receive_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o god_n or_o if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o a_o necessity_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o their_o error_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o be_v ordain_v while_o they_o judge_v it_o sinful_a which_o yet_o be_v none_o because_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o that_o conceit_n but_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o it_o beside_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o suspension_n 〈◊〉_d forbearance_n and_o not_o of_o act_v so_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o exculpa_fw-la propria_fw-la nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la commodum_fw-la if_o vaux_n think_v he_o must_v blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n and_o ravailliack_n that_o he_o must_v stab_v a_o king_n do_v this_o necessitate_v they_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o every_o wicked_a man_n bring_v on_o himself_o of_o sin_v by_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o aggravate_v and_o not_o excuse_v his_o fault_n which_o be_v evident_a when_o the_o case_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o god_n and_o only_o their_o negligence_n or_o sinful_a prejudice_n hinder_v they_o from_o recovery_n out_o of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o grant_v that_o you_o desire_v i_o say_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o know_a ministry_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v out_o invader_n to_o your_o case_n about_o apostasy_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o other_o case_n that_o may_v necessitate_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n beside_o universal_a apostasy_n 1._o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n prevalency_n 2._o such_o unlawful_a ingredient_n as_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a ordination_n 3._o the_o death_n or_o the_o violent_a proscription_n of_o the_o ordainer_n in_o one_o kingdom_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v find_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n must_v but_o go_v to_o another_o land_n for_o it_o poverty_n weakness_n magistrate_n prohibition_n may_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v enter_v when_o god_n do_v by_o the_o church_n necessity_n call_v to_o it_o much_o less_o can_v all_o the_o world_n travail_n for_o ordaination_n to_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o church_n officer_n which_o you_o mention_v that_o go_v along_o in_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v the_o leader_n but_o so_o few_o bishop_n out_o of_o england_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v force_v to_o go_v on_o without_o their_o ordination_n but_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v without_o ordination_n by_o legitimate_a church_n guide_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o that_o it_o be_v neglect_v i_o suppose_v do_v you_o consider_v well_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a and_o supernatural_o reveal_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o turn_v seeker_n nor_o to_o expect_v new_a miracle_n apostle_n or_o revelation_n upon_o the_o supposition_n you_o make_v and_o for_o all_o your_o word_n if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v so_o hard_a a_o heart_n so_o unmerciful_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o leave_v this_o one_o nation_n much_o less_o all_o the_o world_n to_o that_o apparent_a danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o if_o i_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o legitimate_a church_n ordination_n be_v interrupt_v ad_fw-la 4_o um_o to_o your_o four_o argument_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o as_o far_o from_o believe_v imposition_n of_o hand_n essential_a to_o ordination_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v last_o save_v one_o in_o this_o diocese_n be_v so_o lame_a of_o the_o gout_n that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v his_o hand_n to_o one_o head_n and_o though_o his_o chaplain_n do_v his_o best_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v whether_o i_o may_v call_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o see_v it_o yet_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o on_o that_o ground_n suspect_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o ordination_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o he_o loss_n his_o hand_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o 1._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o old_a custom_n in_o a_o superior_n act_n of_o benediction_n or_o set_v a_o part_n to_o office_n and_o convey_v power_n and_o not_o new_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o continue_v as_o a_o well_o know_v sign_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o imagine_v 2._o the_o end_n will_v show_v much_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o end_n be_v but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o work_n by_o a_o convenient_a ceremony_n than_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n or_o authorise_a but_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 3._o god_n do_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n on_o ceremony_n no_o not_o under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n no_o not_o on_o the_o great_a initiate_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n without_o which_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n your_o argument_n be_v christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n or_o will_n that_o his_o church_n officer_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o their_o separation_n answ._n negatur_fw-la sequela_fw-la it_o follow_v a_o praecepto_fw-la only_o
fit_a manner_n and_o season_n of_o your_o come_n off_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o your_o duty_n free_o love_o compassionate_o to_o communicate_v your_o reason_n to_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o unsound_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v in_o the_o main_a then_o yield_v to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v then_o beg_v their_o pardon_n for_o misguide_v they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o return_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o brethren_n 3._o to_o return_v to_o mr._n i._n goodwin_n church_n again_o i_o dare_v not_o dissuade_v you_o or_o advise_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o i_o live_v in_o another_o parish_n where_o i_o can_v have_v lawful_a communion_n yea_o or_o if_o i_o can_v live_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o london_n co-habitation_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n example_n make_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n 4._o my_o thought_n still_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o congregation_n most_o suitable_a to_o you_o but_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o you_o give_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o trouble_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a kind_n of_o work_n for_o you_o or_o another_o to_o plead_v against_o trouble_n in_o the_o dark_a which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o 1._o your_o first_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o to_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o temptation_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o wrong_a motive_n into_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o neither_o prove_v the_o cause_n bad_a else_o all_o our_o preach_v be_v too_o bad_a or_o your_o heart_n bad_a as_o you_o see_v your_o sin_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v your_o sufficient_a remedy_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v carnal_a to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n lest_o good_a people_n be_v displease_v what_o be_v they_o your_o god_n god_n must_v be_v enough_o for_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v enough_o and_o it_o must_v satisfy_v you_o that_o he_o be_v please_v if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v tell_v those_o christian_n you_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o by_o love_v more_o nor_o cease_v any_o due_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o have_v communion_n with_o more_o keep_v in_o with_o they_o by_o love_n and_o correspondency_n even_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o even_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v their_o separation_n do_v not_o reproach_v they_o when_o you_o leave_v they_o but_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o their_o communion_n still_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n if_o your_o friend_n think_v that_o their_o closet_n be_v all_o the_o house_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o confine_v yourself_o to_o that_o closet_n no_o long_o but_o yet_o renounce_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n though_o sinful_o divide_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a 3._o the_o way_n that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v god_n high_a way_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v many_o in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a yet_o have_v they_o with_o they_o as_o many_o live_a member_n as_o you_o and_o many_o more_o if_o these_o part_n may_v be_v witness_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n willing_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o none_o but_o not_o able_a christian_n though_o i_o most_o love_v the_o best_a and_o delight_v most_o in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o be_v such_o yet_o when_o i_o see_v a_o church_n so_o gather_v i_o easy_o find_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_a constitution_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v never_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o one_o form_n in_o christ_n school_n i_o will_v have_v the_o a_o b_o c_o there_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a mystery_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n to_o have_v no_o child_n what_o if_o i_o say_v infant_n in_o it_o but_o strong_a man_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v none_o sick_a nor_o of_o his_o net_n to_o have_v no_o fish_n but_o good_a nor_o of_o his_o field_n to_o have_v no_o tare_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v entice_v i_o oft_o to_o separation_n for_o ease_n but_o it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o undergo_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n you_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v put_v on_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o self-denial_n by_o many_o degree_n among_o your_o hundred_o professor_n as_o we_o must_v undergo_v your_o work_n be_v idleness_n to_o we_o how_o then_o be_v you_o the_o straight_a way_n 4._o for_o riches_n and_o gay_a apparel_n you_o may_v help_v to_o cure_v excess_n where_o you_o find_v it_o what!_o a_o physician_n fly_v because_o his_o patient_n be_v sick_a o_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sore_a disease_n to_o encounter_v than_o fine_a clothes_n if_o you_o be_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o quick_o where_o to_o find_v forty_o family_n of_o humble_a godly_a christian_n that_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o poor_a as_o you_o will_v wish_v and_o need_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v give_v they_o or_o procure_v they_o that_o scarce_o lose_v a_o day_n be_v work_v by_o sickness_n but_o the_o church_n must_v maintain_v they_o and_o i_o can_v send_v you_o to_o sixty_o family_n that_o be_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o so_o ignorant_a as_o more_o to_o need_v your_o spiritual_a help_n when_o they_o have_v sit_v by_o i_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o my_o chamber_n they_o sometime_o leave_v the_o louse_n so_o plentiful_a that_o we_o be_v store_v with_o they_o for_o a_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n never_o keep_v in_o a_o separate_a church_n to_o avoid_v riches_n and_o fine_a clothes_n and_o for_o fear_n lest_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o poor_a i_o warrant_v you_o a_o cure_n of_o that_o melancholy_a fear_n in_o most_o place_n in_o england_n 5._o the_o next_o be_v the_o great_a block_n 1._o if_o you_o gather_v out_o the_o choice_a member_n that_o shall_v help_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o parish_n when_o you_o have_v mar_v they_o you_o do_v not_o just_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o a_o parish_n because_o some_o minister_n do_v not_o they_o your_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a 3._o if_o i_o dare_v have_v gather_v a_o separate_a church_n here_o i_o can_v have_v have_v one_o large_a and_o numerous_a enough_o or_o such_o as_o will_v allow_v i_o ease_v but_o i_o think_v parish_n work_v the_o best_a we_o here_o agree_v on_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o to_o teach_v all_o in_o which_o work_n in_o my_o parish_n i_o can_v find_v work_n for_o ten_o minister_n if_o i_o can_v maintain_v they_o 2._o to_o admit_v none_o as_o adult_v member_n without_o a_o personal_a credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o to_o exercise_v discipline_n with_o these_o 4._o to_o hold_v communion_n of_o church_n by_o association_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v not_o my_o parish_n such_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o among_o eight_o hundred_o family_n six_o hundred_o person_n be_v church-member_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o of_o these_o without_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v we_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o none_o who_o profession_n i_o be_o able_a any_o way_n to_o disprove_v and_o this_o satisfi_v i_o as_o god_n way_n and_o many_o i_o hope_v score_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o join_v not_o with_o we_o on_o divers_a account_n that_o i_o hope_v fear_n god_n if_o you_o have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o our_o parish_n have_v christian_n you_o may_v have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v life_n and_o some_o fit_n for_o communion_n how_o tender_a be_v christ_n of_o his_o weak_a member_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o imitate_v he_o yea_o shall_v i_o judge_v they_o that_o be_o so_o bad_a myself_o and_o pluck_v they_o from_o his_o arm_n that_o design_v it_o as_o his_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o the_o unworthy_a 6._o your_o follower_n soul_n be_v by_o you_o endanger_v while_o you_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v it_o endanger_v they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o out_o what!_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o holy_a love_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n
you_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o let_v they_o have_v your_o special_a love_n the_o despondency_n you_o mention_v be_v unreasonable_a will_v you_o conclude_v you_o can_v suffer_v before_o you_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v deny_v the_o bait_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n vain_a glory_n and_o worldly_a gain_n and_o live_v sincere_o to_o god_n in_o your_o prosperity_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o may_v bold_o expect_v his_o confirm_v sustain_a grace_n if_o he_o call_v you_o to_o adversity_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o with_o most_o man_n it_o require_v great_a grace_n to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o to_o contemn_v a_o flatter_a world_n for_o christ_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o at_o least_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v you_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o promise_n that_o enable_v you_o now_o to_o live_v to_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o die_v for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o look_v you_o to_o your_o present_a work_n and_o trust_v god_n for_o strength_n for_o what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o if_o my_o advice_n be_v worth_a your_o regard_n it_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v as_o you_o have_v do_v offer_v communion_n to_o other_o church_n but_o forbear_v yet_o a_o while_n to_o join_v yourself_o as_o a_o member_n to_o any_o 2._o that_o if_o you_o like_v the_o proposal_n i_o shall_v send_v and_o mr._n goodwin_n like_v they_o you_o both_o with_o he_o do_v signify_v so_o much_o and_o i_o will_v take_v some_o course_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o introduction_n to_o a_o more_o general_a agreement_n 3._o and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o publish_v such_o agreement_n you_o and_o your_o fellow-labourer_n join_v in_o publish_v your_o reason_n for_o catholic_n communion_n for_o i_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v communicate_v he_o and_o you_o set_v together_o will_v give_v much_o evidence_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o must_v a_o little_a while_n crave_v your_o patience_n before_o i_o send_v my_o paper_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o crowd_n of_o press_a business_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o work_n will_v draw_v i_o from_o all_o wilful_a delay_n your_o brother_n also_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o my_o proposal_n i_o rest_v your_o unworthy_a fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n lamb_n jan._n 22._o 1658._o numb_a iu_o letter_n and_o paper_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n allen._n dear_a brother_n i_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a consolation_n i_o have_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o your_o paper_n all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v lovely_a that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n hat_n be_v the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o that_o to_o be_v much_o suspect_v that_o quench_v it_o what_o be_v so_o much_o predicate_v through_o all_o the_o gospel_n above_o all_o other_o way_n what_o a_o mellow_a sweetness_n do_v the_o way_n of_o love_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o conversing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v abound_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o maturity_n of_o christianity_n the_o infancy_n of_o the_o law_n have_v less_o of_o it_o than_o the_o full_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o young_a christian_n usual_o be_v like_o young_a fruit_n austere_a and_o unpleasant_a who_o age_n and_o holy_a experience_n must_v mellow_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o love_n produce_v by_o the_o sunshine_n of_o heavenly_a love_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v present_o return_v you_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o reason_n about_o infant_n baptism_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v your_o other_o paper_n i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n least_o dispute_v shall_v in_o any_o measure_n abate_v in_o the_o love_n that_o god_n be_v kindle_v yet_o short_o if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o least_o leisure_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o word_n to_o they_o if_o god_n will_v when_o that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o contend_v will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a your_o argument_n for_o communion_n be_v very_o weighty_a my_o next_o work_n to_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o persuade_v some_o godly_a minister_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o to_o a_o more_o charitable_a judgement_n and_o walk_v towards_o they_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o live_v so_o long_o to_o persuade_v our_o parliament_n man_n against_o excessive_a rigour_n and_o bitterness_n against_o they_o do_v you_o do_v the_o like_a with_o those_o of_o your_o way_n if_o love_n reign_n in_o we_o it_o must_v command_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o love_n shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o those_o glorious_a time_n that_o some_o expect_v by_o other_o way_n and_o as_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o cool_a of_o love_n be_v couple_v by_o christ_n as_o cause_n and_o effect_v so_o will_v the_o abound_a of_o love_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conjoin_v the_o god_n of_o love_n carry_v on_o this_o bless_a work_n in_o our_o freeze_a soul_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n by_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o the_o sunshine_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a love_n i_o remain_v your_o brother_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n william_n allen._n jan._n 7._o 1658._o the_o case_n of_o separation_n quest._n 1._o whither_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o that_o be_v christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o be_v a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n prove_v act._n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 15._o 17._o 24._o and_o many_o other_o text_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o parish_n assembly_n be_v such_o answ._n parish-assembly_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v parish_n assembly_n which_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v church_n essential_o or_o that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o such_o as_o want_v some_o essential_o of_o the_o office_n as_o visible_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o parish_n assembly_n be_v true_a particular_a church_n who_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o church_n and_o have_v pastor_n who_o visible_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o their_o office_n though_o otherwise_o faulty_a 2._o church_n be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o point_n of_o essence_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o in_o point_n of_o soundness_n and_o integrity_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o maim_a man_n or_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o soundness_n in_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n the_o parish_n church_n as_o constitute_v by_o our_o law_n article_n ordination_n and_o canon_n be_v true_a church_n as_o to_o essence_n but_o not_o without_o some_o want_v and_o disease_n that_o need_v a_o cure_n 3._o church_n may_v be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o their_o constitution_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o administration_n we_o in_o england_n as_o afore_o describe_v be_v true_a in_o their_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o administration_n some_o be_v excellent_a some_o be_v laudable_a some_o be_v tolerable_a and_o perhaps_o some_o have_v minister_n intolerable_a as_o the_o parson_n differ_v 4._o the_o society_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v pastor_n of_o several_a mind_n must_v i_o hope_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n ministry_n and_o communion_n but_o some_o late_a innovator_n and_o corruptor_n seem_v to_o deny_v somewhat_o essential_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o ministry_n but_o these_o impeach_n no_o man_n ministry_n but_o their_o own_o against_o these_o i_o write_v in_o my_o treaty_n of_o episcopacy_n 5._o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n as_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v by_o canon_n and_o by_o law_n the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n be_v true_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o describe_v by_o ordination_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o many_o canon_n and_o some_o law_n doleful_o fetter_v they_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n on_o pretence_n of_o govern_v they_o but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o the_o minister_n have_v all_o essential_a qualification_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o first_o choice_n and_o the_o people_n be_v profess_a christian_n 6._o a_o parish_n and_o a_o parish-church_n be_v not_o
conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n the_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o follow_v archbishop_n laud_n and_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a church_n low_a than_o diocesan_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o but_o part_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o incumbants_n true_a bishop_n but_o curate_n under_o bishop_n nor_o the_o foreigner_n true_a minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o party_n call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1658_o 1659._o when_o we_o know_v but_o of_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v with_o that_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o these_o seem_v uppermost_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o dispute_v with_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o reformer_n and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o explicatory_a of_o it_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o homily_n liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n apology_n etc._n etc._n these_o take_v the_o parish-pastor_n for_o true_a rector_n and_o the_o parish-church_n for_o true_a church_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o but_o the_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o some_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o though_o by_o stretch_v the_o word_n from_o their_o usual_a signification_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o prebend_n in_o show_n the_o incumbant_fw-la be_v choose_v by_o patron_n ordain_v by_o diocesan_n with_o presbyter_n and_o accept_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v manage_v partly_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o lay-civilians_a and_o surrogate_v the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v for_o true_a parish-church_n and_o minister_n reform_v without_o swear_v promise_a declare_v or_o subscribe_v to_o any_o but_o sure_o clear_a necessary_a thing_n desire_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v their_o canon_n disow_v all_o persecute_v canon_n take_v the_o capable_a in_o each_o parish_n for_o the_o communicant_a and_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o hearer_n and_o catechize_v person_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v and_o the_o ordainer_n judge_n who_o they_o will_v ordain_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a consenter_n to_o who_o pastoral_a care_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n desire_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n have_v one_o incumbent_a precedent_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o godly_a diocesan_n may_v without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v confederate_a and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o under_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n chancellor_n or_o lay_v brethren_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n above_o parochial_a power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o treat_v for_o peace_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o print_a proposal_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n ii_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o parish-church_n as_o aforesaid_a guide_v by_o elder_n some_o teach_n and_o some_o only_a rule_n and_o these_o under_o synod_n of_o the_o like_a class_n without_o diocesan_n or_o parochial_a superior_n and_o all_o under_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a church_n power_n iii_o the_o independent_n be_v for_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v all_o church_n power_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o superior_a church-government_n over_o they_o whether_o bishop_n or_o synod_n yet_o own_v synod_n for_o voluntary_a concord_n of_o these_o some_o be_v against_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n and_o for_o avoid_v they_o by_o separation_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n some_o for_o form_n of_o prayer_n some_o for_o faulty_a communicant_n some_o for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o some_o for_o subscibe_v and_o some_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o pretend_a reason_n but_o some_o independent_n be_v for_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o other_o church_n and_o some_o also_o for_o state_v communion_n in_o the_o parish-church_n for_o which_o you_o may_v read_v mr._n tomes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n and_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_n against_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v now_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v you_o join_v with_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v true_o essentiate_v by_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o confederate_a christian_a particular_a church_n all_o be_v not_o equal_o sound_v and_o pure_a but_o all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o canon_n and_o chancellor_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o medley_n less_o concordant_a than_o be_v desirable_a but_o you_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o such_o dispute_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n roman_n as_o denominate_v from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n conjunct_a be_v that_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o protestant_n because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o or_o whether_o you_o will_v denominate_v it_o material_o protestant_a because_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n be_v so_o your_o doubt_n be_v only_o what_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o all_o your_o circumstance_n set_v together_o make_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o your_o own_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o ministerial_a conformity_n lawful_a i_o take_v lay-communion_n in_o any_o of_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o some_o person_n who_o case_n make_v it_o fit_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v your_o communion_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o save_v they_o 1._o the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n order_n and_o confederacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v chief_o cast_v upon_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o lay-communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o need_v much_o reformation_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o go_v against_o your_o father_n will_n no_o nor_o divide_v the_o family_n without_o necessity_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o husband_n when_o you_o be_v marry_v 3._o the_o nonconform_v episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o only_o temporary_o keep_v meeting_n like_a to_o chapel_n as_o assistant_n to_o other_o till_o parish_n be_v reform_v 4._o i_o think_v it_o a_o state_v sinful_a schism_n to_o fix_v as_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o i._o because_o they_o grievous_o slander_v the_o parish-church_n and_o minister_n as_o none_o and_o their_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v ii_o because_o they_o renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n by_o renounce_v it_o on_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o iii_o because_o they_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o sinner_n christ_n ordinary_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n church_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple-office_n when_o the_o highpriest_n buy_v the_o place_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o priest_n pharisee_n and_o ruler_n be_v wicked_a persecutor_n and_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n or_o worse_o he_o send_v judas_n as_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n neither_o separate_v nor_o allow_v separation_n from_o
live_v at_o kidderminster_n some_o have_v defame_v i_o of_o a_o covetous_a get_v many_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o bookseller_n i_o have_v till_o then_o take_v of_o mr._n underhill_n mr._n titan_n and_o mr._n symmon_n for_o all_o save_o the_o saint_n rest_v the_o fifteen_o book_n which_o usual_o i_o give_v away_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n for_o second_o impression_n be_v due_a i_o have_v little_a in_o money_n from_o they_o but_o in_o such_o book_n as_o i_o want_v at_o their_o rate_n but_o when_o this_o report_n of_o my_o great_a gain_n come_v abroad_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o print_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v more_o hereafter_o and_o ever_o since_o i_o take_v the_o fifteen_o book_n for_o my_o friend_n and_o self_n and_o eighteen_o penny_n more_o for_o every_o rheam_n of_o the_o other_o fourteen_o which_o i_o destinate_a to_o the_o poor_a with_o this_o while_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n i_o buy_v bibles_n to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o poor_a family_n and_o i_o get_v three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o pound_n which_o i_o destinate_a all_o to_o charitable_a uses_n at_o last_o at_o london_n it_o increase_v to_o eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pound_n which_o deliver_v to_o a_o worthy_a friend_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n robert_n viner_n with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o my_o wife_n where_o it_o lie_v settle_v on_o a_o charitable_a use_n after_o my_o death_n as_o from_o the_o first_o i_o resolve_v if_o it_o fail_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o never_o receive_v more_o of_o any_o bookseller_n than_o the_o fifteen_o book_n and_o this_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o rheam_n and_o if_o for_o after_o impression_n i_o have_v more_o of_o those_o fifteenth_n than_o i_o give_v away_o i_o take_v about_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o common_a price_n of_o the_o bookseller_n or_o little_o more_o and_o oft_o less_o and_o sometime_o i_o pay_v myself_o for_o the_o print_v many_o hundred_o to_o give_v away_o and_o sometime_o i_o buy_v they_o of_o the_o bookseller_n above_o my_o number_n and_o and_o sometime_o the_o gain_n be_v my_o own_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o groat_n of_o it_o for_o any_o but_o the_o poor_a now_o sir_n my_o own_o condition_n be_v this_o of_o my_o patrimony_n or_o small_a inheritance_n never_o take_v a_o penny_n to_o myself_o my_o poor_a kindred_n need_v much_o more_o i_o be_o fifteen_o or_o 16_o year_n divest_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a maintenance_n i_o never_o have_v any_o church_n or_o lecture_n that_o i_o receive_v wage_n from_o but_o within_o these_o three_o or_o four_o year_n much_o against_o my_o disposition_n i_o be_o put_v to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o special_a particular_a friend_n my_o wife_n estate_n be_v never_o my_o propriety_n nor_o much_o more_o that_o half_a our_o yearly_a expense_n if_o then_o it_o be_v any_o way_n unfit_a for_o i_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o proportion_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o long_a and_o hard_a labour_n for_o my_o necessary_a and_o charitable_a uses_n and_o if_o they_o that_o never_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o have_v more_o right_a than_o i_o when_o every_o labourer_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o or_o if_o i_o may_v not_o take_v some_o part_n with_o they_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o this_o man_n grudge_v not_o at_o a_o cobbler_n or_o a_o tailor_n or_o any_o day-labourer_n for_o live_v on_o his_o labour_n and_o why_o a_o eject_v minister_n of_o christ_n give_v free_o five_o part_n to_o a_o bookseller_n may_v not_o take_v the_o six_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o the_o poor_a i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o man_n dr._n bates_n now_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o his_o book_n call_v the_o divine_a harmony_n he_o have_v above_o a_o hundred_o pound_n yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n for_o the_o future_a to_o himself_o for_o divers_a impression_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v almost_o twice_o as_o big_a i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o farthing_n for_o no_o book_n have_v i_o have_v more_o than_o the_o fifteen_o book_n to_o myself_o and_o friend_n and_o the_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o rheam_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o devil_n so_o hate_v that_o i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n past_o my_o power_n to_o give_v my_o own_o to_o any_o good_a use_n he_o so_o rob_v i_o of_o it_o or_o make_v man_n call_v it_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n very_o since_o i_o devote_v all_o to_o god_n i_o have_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o give_v it_o when_o i_o do_v my_o best_a than_o to_o get_v it_o though_o i_o submit_v of_o late_a to_o he_o partly_o upon_o charity_n and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o lay_v up_o a_o groat_n that_o though_o i_o hate_v debt_n i_o be_o long_a in_o debt_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n sir_n you_o r._n b._n numb_a viii_o the_o general_a defence_n of_o my_o accuse_v write_n call_v seditious_a and_o schismatical_a 1._o matter_n of_o right_n can_v be_v determine_v without_o foreknow_v the_o follow_a matter_n of_o fact_n i._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n and_o war_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n christ_n and_o his_o soldier_n strive_v for_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n or_o beneficence_n satan_n fight_v for_o darkness_n against_o light_n and_o for_o harred_a against_o love_n and_o for_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v against_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n all_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v vow_v and_o list_a in_o this_o warfare_n to_o christ_n against_o satan_n all_o minister_n be_v vow_v in_o their_o ordination_n to_o be_v leader_n in_o christ_n army_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n satan_n have_v woeful_o prevail_v against_o this_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n by_o hinder_v preacher_n partly_o by_o persecution_n and_o most_o by_o corrupt_v they_o till_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n overspread_v the_o earth_n three_o hundred_o year_n all_o prince_n be_v against_o the_o gospel_n when_o constantine_n own_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n long_o resist_v and_o to_o this_o day_n all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o church_n the_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a prince_n and_o bishop_n take_v up_o satan_n silence_v work_n constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n almost_o extinguish_v the_o orthodox_n light_n the_o goth_n do_v the_o like_a the_o macedonian_n nâ—storians_n eutychian_o and_o the_o party_n for_o and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o monâ—thelites_n the_o adoration_n and_o use_v of_o image_n and_o the_o council_n for_o and_o against_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n leave_v but_o few_o bishop_n of_o note_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o be_v not_o by_o turn_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o it_o be_v upper_a most_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n at_o once_o renounce_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n ii_o but_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o pope_n out_o do_v all_o other_o they_o silence_v the_o christian_n that_o reprove_v their_o crime_n and_o murder_v say_v historian_n above_o a_o million_o call_v they_o heretic_n hunnericus_n and_o the_o gothish_a arrian_n have_v before_o kill_v many_o and_o cut_v the_o tongue_n of_o some_o that_o after_o speak_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v more_o general_a desolation_n in_o the_o war_n between_o many_o emperor_n and_o pope_n bishop_n that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n be_v damn_v as_o henrician_n heretic_n and_o decree_v by_o council_n to_o be_v burn_v when_o dead_a general_a council_n decree_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v all_o temporal_a lord_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v as_o heretic_n all_o that_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o like_a divers_a pope_n do_v so_o notorious_o do_v satan_n work_n that_o they_o interdict_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o england_n france_n and_o other_o whole_a nation_n for_o a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n robert_n grosthead_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v to_o innocent_a the_o four_o that_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v next_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o any_o christian_a whoever_o command_v it_o as_o reform_v light_n arise_v papal_n silence_v and_o cruelty_n increase_v till_o inquisition_n flame_n massacre_n in_o spain_n low-countries_n bohemia_n germany_n france_n
fear_n god_n to_o obey_v man_n in_o do_v what_o they_o think_v god_n forbid_v and_o leave_v undo_v what_o they_o think_v he_o command_v 3._o or_o else_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v this_o to_o utter_v disablement_n extirpation_n or_o death_n the_o two_o first_o way_n i_o be_v sure_a will_v never_o prevail_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o three_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o no_o ceremony_n form_n or_o unnecessary_a oath_n or_o covenant_n will_v final_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n and_o judas_n his_o conscience_n have_v a_o awaken_n day_n when_o his_o companion_n in_o gild_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o god_n esseme_v such_o blood_n precious_a and_o when_o the_o job_n be_v do_v by_o it_o it_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a odium_n on_o the_o doer_n and_o shame_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o successor_n disow_v it_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o this_o blood_n and_o they_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n who_o their_o father_n slay_v and_o saint_n they_o that_o be_v despise_v as_o martin_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o moderate_a must_v come_v after_o to_o heal_v all_o by_o cry_v shame_n on_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o salvian_n clemangis_n erasmus_n espencaeus_fw-la cassander_n grotius_n and_o such_o other_o do_v and_o say_v as_o tertullian_n solitudinem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o the_o final_a reckon_a will_v pay_v for_o all_o some_o say_v we_o and_o other_o country_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n on_o the_o term_n that_o you_o call_v impossible_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o kind_n of_o peace_n so_o they_o do_v in_o spain_n italy_n turkey_n moscovy_n etc._n etc._n keep_v man_n so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v duty_n from_o sin_n nor_o trouble_v their_o head_n about_o god_n law_n and_o in_o satan_n darkness_n you_o may_v keep_v man_n in_o his_o peace_n and_o they_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o can_v hurt_v their_o body_n but_o when_o christ_n batter_v this_o garrison_n of_o satan_n he_o break_v this_o peace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o england_n many_o score_n thousand_o will_v never_o return_v to_o this_o ignorant_a peace_n xix_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n in_o any_o but_o the_o way_n of_o plain_a christianity_n so_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o famoust_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v still_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v lay_v their_o unity_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o by_o degree_n division_n grow_v up_o as_o needless_a imposition_n grow_v nazianzen_n hillary_n vincentius_n lerin_n etc._n etc._n and_o since_o erasmus_n ferus_fw-la cassender_o grotius_n acontius_n bergius_n junius_n Ê‹sher_n hall_n daâ—â—enant_n chillingworth_n hales_n etc._n etc._n go_v all_o this_o necessary_a way_n and_o when_o my_o dear_a friend_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o judgement_n in_o write_v to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heal_n our_o present_a breach_n and_o he_o leave_v for_o i_o to_o that_o use_n three_o small_a tractate_v before_o write_v which_o i_o publish_v show_v that_o all_o our_o division_n and_o calamity_n come_v by_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v none_o and_o that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o xx._n but_o lest_o any_o rack_a word_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v for_o sedition_n or_o schism_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n abhor_v i_o write_v near_o twenty_o book_n almost_o whole_o against_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o reason_n that_o favour_n they_o on_o all_o extreme_n i_o be_v discourage_v a_o while_n to_o find_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o philosophy_n politic_n canonist_n casuist_n papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o great_a lawyer_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o agree_v that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o give_v the_o sovereign_n what_o he_o have_v and_o many_o such_o notion_n i_o fear_v to_o contradict_v such_o a_o stream_n as_o this_o but_o be_v satisfy_v i_o first_o confute_v it_o in_o harrington_n 1659._o and_o then_o punctual_o in_o richard_n hooker_n though_o dedicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o then_o in_o many_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o for_o church-concord_n no_o man_n live_v have_v write_v half_a so_o much_o as_o i._o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o be_o single_v out_o as_o accuse_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v near_o twenty_o book_n purposely_o against_o and_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o subjection_n have_v it_o due_a part_n xxi_o the_o word_n which_o be_v misinterpret_v as_o seditious_a by_o feign_v i_o to_o mean_v worse_o than_o i_o speak_v leave_v i_o and_o all_o writer_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o mistaker_n which_o be_v most_o that_o have_v ignorance_n and_o ill-will_n i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o speak_v if_o other_o man_n say_v that_o my_o word_n signify_v more_o they_o thereby_o make_v they_o they_o and_o not_o i_o god_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_a thought_n humane_a converse_n have_v make_v these_o rule_n of_o exposition_n first_o that_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o treat_v on_o the_o subject_a that_o they_o handle_v unless_o the_o speaker_n otherwise_o expound_v they_o second_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o context_n must_v expound_v particular_a word_n three_o that_o a_o odd_a strain_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o many_o whole_a copious_a volume_n such_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o disloyalty_n and_o schism_n xxii_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n speak_v far_o more_o sharp_o without_o sedition_n the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n hillary_n salvian_n and_o many_o father_n the_o word_n of_o petrarch_n clemangis_n alvarus_n pelagius_n erasmus_n jansenius_n glandav_n grotius_n jewel_n bilson_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o cite_v far_o more_o sharp_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n ruler_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v beside_o such_o as_o gildas_n grosthead_n etc._n etc._n xxiii_o by_o such_o accuser_n measure_n i_o be_o condemnable_a if_o i_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o common_a prayer_n when_o i_o be_o command_v they_o may_v say_v that_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o and_o that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n when_o i_o say_v deliver_v us_o from_o evil_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o from_o our_o enemy_n defend_v we_o o_o christ_n gracious_o look_v upon_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o thy_o servant_n be_v hurt_v by_o no_o persecution_n may_v evermore_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n will_v defend_v we_o in_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n work_v against_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o if_o at_o the_o sacrament_n a_o minister_n say_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o god_n word_n repent_v or_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o remedy_n have_v i_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n by_o these_o word_n as_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n yea_o or_o when_o i_o read_v all_o the_o dreadful_a passage_n against_o persecutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o our_o bibles_n and_o liturgy_n a_o prayer_n for_o family_n which_o say_v confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o hireling_n and_o papist_n who_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o error_n disquiet_v thy_o little_a flock_n and_o because_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o maintain_v thy_o
cast_v such_o abundance_n of_o they_o into_o sickness_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o as_o great_o weaken_v many_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o forward_a gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n there_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v teach_v a_o enemy_n how_o to_o undo_v we_o if_o he_o can_v but_o force_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o inland-soldier_n who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o that_o air_n about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thames_n their_o body_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o than_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mortal_a of_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n §_o 53._o but_o the_o great_a stir_n of_o these_o time_n be_v about_o money_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o never_o have_v the_o like_a sum_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n and_o that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o payment_n by_o five_o or_o six_o subsidy_n at_o a_o time_n be_v such_o a_o trisle_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o observable_a after_o many_o vast_a sum_n grant_v by_o way_n of_o land-tax_n royal_a aid_n poll-money_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v fettle_v for_o continuance_n the_o chimney-money_n and_o several_a excise_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o wine-tax_n for_o a_o limit_a time_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o be_v so_o much_o too_o little_a that_o more_o be_v still_o need_v and_o demand_v the_o countrypeople_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v undo_v the_o tenant_n at_o will_n do_v so_o many_o of_o they_o give_v up_o their_o farm_n that_o the_o gentleman_n cry_v out_o if_o we_o have_v any_o more_o land-tax_n we_o be_v undo_v what_o the_o people_n say_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o what_o of_o the_o court_n and_o what_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o of_o the_o woman_n i_o shall_v not_o write_v but_o loser_n and_o sufferer_n will_v take_v leave_n to_o talk_v but_o the_o parliament_n grow_v more_o urgent_a to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o money_n as_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a fair_o to_o expend_v so_o much_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v a_o committee_n for_o examine_v account_n be_v very_o eminent_a for_o ability_n and_o impartiality_n and_o sincerity_n mr._n william_n pierpoint_n the_o lord_n bruerton_n col._n thompson_n and_o abundance_n more_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a blame_n on_o sir_n geo._n carteret_n treasurer_n for_o the_o navyâ—_n he_o be_v accuse_v deep_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o lay_v much_o on_o the_o king_n privy-seal_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o those_o money_n be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o on_o private_a uses_n after_o long_a time_n the_o king_n and_o council_n call_v the_o lord_n bruerton_n col._n thomson_n and_o some_o other_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o as_o injurious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o discontent_n the_o parliament_n and_o make_v difference_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o majesty_n undertake_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o business_n and_o acquit_v sir_n george_n carteret_n and_o the_o parliament_n grudge_v but_o acquiesce_v §_o 54._o when_o the_o chancellor_n be_v banish_v sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n be_v make_v lord_n keeper_n a_o man_n that_o by_o his_o seem_a moderation_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o a_o zealous_a patron_n of_o prelacy_n get_v himself_o a_o good_a name_n for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o first_o whilst_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n keep_v up_o the_o cry_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n he_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o design_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o rule_v prelate_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o that_o game_n will_v not_o go_v on_o he_o turn_v as_o zealous_a the_o other_o way_n and_o now_o whole_o serve_v the_o prelatical_a interest_n but_o be_v not_o much_o value_v by_o either_o side_n but_o take_v for_o a_o uncertain_a timorous_a man_n high_a place_n great_a business_n and_o difficulty_n do_v so_o try_v man_n ability_n and_o their_o moral_n that_o many_o who_o in_o a_o low_a or_o middle_a station_n obtain_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o great_a name_n do_v quick_o lose_v it_o and_o grow_v despise_v and_o reproach_v person_n when_o exaltation_n and_o trial_n have_v make_v they_o know_v beside_o that_o as_o in_o prosperous_a time_n the_o chief_a state_n minister_n be_v praise_v so_o in_o evil_a and_o suffer_a time_n they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o §_o 55._o about_o this_o time_n the_o e._n of_o s_n a_o papist_n have_v a_o very_a fair_a wife_n daughter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o c._n a_o papist_n also_o with_o who_o live_v mr._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n the_o dispute_a champion_n for_o popery_n she_o like_v other_o man_n so_o much_o better_a than_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o forsake_v he_o and_o keep_v herself_o secret_a from_o his_o knowledge_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n keep_v she_o secret_o be_v not_o content_a to_o lose_v his_o wife_n but_o he_o will_v also_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o challenge_n they_o meet_v and_o fight_v the_o duke_n have_v capt._n holmes_n and_o jenkins_n with_o he_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n bernond_n howard_n and_o another_o where_o howard_n kill_v jenkins_n and_o the_o duke_n wound_v the_o earl_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v and_o the_o king_n pardon_v the_o duke_n but_o strict_o prohibit_v duel_n for_o the_o future_a the_o duke_n also_o and_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorcester_n have_v a_o skuffle_n at_o box_v in_o a_o open_a committee_n of_o parliament_n §_o 56._o when_o the_o d._n of_o buckhingham_n come_v first_o into_o this_o high_a favour_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n instead_o of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o show_v himself_o open_o for_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n for_o all_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o than_o other_o also_o seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n as_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v for_o it_o whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o against_o it_o grow_v into_o seem_v discontent_n the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n morley_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o bp._n crofts_n of_o hereford_n who_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v for_o moderation_n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o crofts_n be_v either_o discourage_v or_o as_o some_o say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o daughter_n for_o grief_n do_v leave_v his_o place_n and_o the_o court_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o oxford_n blandford_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o place_n and_o dr._n crew_n the_o son_n of_o that_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n the_o lord_n crew_n be_v make_v clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n §_o 57_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o minister_n of_o london_n who_o have_v venture_v to_o keep_v open_a meeting_n in_o their_o house_n and_o preach_v to_o great_a number_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n connive_v at_o so_o that_o the_o people_n go_v open_o to_o hear_v they_o without_o fear_n some_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o king_n be_v own_o inclination_n to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n some_o to_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n prevalency_n some_o to_o the_o papist_n interest_n who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v real_o against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o do_v rather_o desire_v and_o design_n that_o utmost_a severity_n may_v ruin_v the_o puritan_n and_o cause_n discontent_n and_o division_n among_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v break_v one_o another_o all_o into_o piece_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o such_o confusion_n as_o may_v advantage_v they_o to_o play_v a_o more_o successful_a game_n than_o ever_o toleration_n be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o whatever_o else_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a visible_a cause_n be_v the_o burn_a of_o london_n and_o the_o want_n of_o church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o thing_n too_o gross_a to_o forbid_v a_o undo_v people_n all_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o forbid_v poverty_n have_v leave_v they_o so_o little_a to_o lose_v as_o will_v have_v make_v they_o desperate_o go_v on_o therefore_o some_o think_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v necessity_n seem_v a_o favour_n §_o 58._o but_o whatever_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o connivance_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o country_n minister_n be_v so_o much_o encourage_v by_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o those_o at_o london_n that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o crowd_n of_o the_o most_o religious_o incline_v people_n be_v their_o hearer_n and_o some_o few_o get_v in_o a_o travel_a way_n into_o pulpit_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o next_o day_n
his_o do_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o story_n before_o mention_v that_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o receive_v from_o wolverhampton_n and_o be_v treasonable_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v my_o meeting_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o examine_v he_o about_o they_o and_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o the_o king_n against_o his_o will_n send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o see_v it_o suppress_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o come_v not_o now_o to_o expostulate_v or_o express_v any_o offence_n but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v part_v in_o love_n and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v that_o way_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o his_o people_n good_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o now_o he_o be_v try_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o which_o will_v prove_v the_o better_a the_o end_n will_v show_v he_o expostulate_v with_o i_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o and_o offer_v i_o any_o service_n of_o he_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a and_o to_o guide_v they_o faithful_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o and_o so_o we_o part_v §_o 118._o as_o i_o go_v to_o prison_n i_o call_v of_o sergeant_n fountain_n my_o special_a friend_n to_o take_v his_o advice_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o judge_n hale_n and_o he_o peruse_v my_o â—ittimus_fw-la and_o in_o short_a advise_v i_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la yet_o not_o in_o the_o usual_a court_n the_o king's-bench_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o exchequer_n lest_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o judge_n hale_n and_o so_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o court_n therein_o be_v question_v but_o at_o the_o common-plea_n which_o he_o say_v may_v grant_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a §_o 119._o but_o my_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o rather_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n than_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o i_o seek_v any_o release_n rather_o than_o continue_v in_o prison_n my_o imprisonment_n be_v at_o present_v no_o great_a suffer_v to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o honest_a jailor_n who_o show_v i_o all_o the_o kindness_n he_o can_v i_o have_v a_o large_a room_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o walk_v in_o a_o fair_a garden_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v never_o so_o cheerful_a a_o companion_n to_o i_o as_o in_o prison_n and_o be_v very_o much_o against_o my_o seek_v to_o be_v release_v and_o she_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o necessary_n that_o we_o keep_v house_n as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o at_o home_n though_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o i_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o more_o of_o my_o friend_n in_o a_o day_n than_o i_o have_v at_o home_n in_o half_a a_o year_n and_o i_o know_v that_o if_o i_o get_v out_o against_o their_o will_n my_o suffering_n will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o summer_n when_o london_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v epidemical_a disease_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o die_v in_o prison_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v one_o great_a inducement_n to_o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n to_o move_v to_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o and_o my_o chamber_n be_v over_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v knock_v and_o open_v with_o noise_n of_o prisoner_n just_a under_o i_o almost_o every_o night_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o sleep_v but_o by_o day_n which_o will_v have_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v quick_o break_v my_o strength_n which_o be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o i_o do_v but_o live_v 3._o and_o the_o number_n of_o visiter_n by_o day_n do_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o study_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o entertain_v they_o 4._o and_o i_o have_v neither_o leave_n at_o any_o time_n to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n much_o less_o to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o on_o that_o day_n to_o have_v any_o come_v to_o i_o nor_o to_o preach_v to_o any_o but_o my_o family_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o advice_n of_o some_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n but_o to_o that_o i_o be_v averse_a 1._o because_o i_o be_v indifferent_a almost_o whether_o i_o come_v out_o or_o not_o and_o i_o be_v loath_a either_o to_o seem_v more_o afflict_v or_o impatient_a than_o i_o be_v or_o to_o beg_v for_o nothing_o 2._o i_o have_v avoid_v the_o court_n and_o the_o converse_n of_o all_o great_a man_n so_o many_o year_n on_o purpose_n that_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o creep_v to_o they_o now_o for_o nothing_o 3._o and_o i_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o some_o promise_n which_o i_o can_v not_o make_v or_o to_o be_v reject_v 4._o i_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n at_o court_n who_o have_v profess_v extraordinary_a kindness_n to_o i_o though_o i_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o one_o man_n of_o they_o all_o for_o more_o than_o word_n that_o i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o my_o seek_n and_o my_o counsellor_n sergeant_n fountain_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o yet_o refuse_v their_o favour_n if_o they_o offer_v it_o but_o to_o be_v whole_o passive_a as_o to_o the_o court_n but_o to_o seek_v my_o freedom_n by_o law_n because_o of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o future_a peril_n to_o my_o life_n and_o this_o counsel_n i_o follow_v §_o 120._o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n i_o hear_v do_v earnesty_n and_o speedy_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n how_o much_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o his_o dis-service_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n can_v do_v little_a but_o by_o the_o lord_n arlington_n who_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n seem_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n who_o will_v have_v be_v forward_a have_v he_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o be_v otherwise_o say_v nothing_o and_o so_o all_o my_o great_a friend_n do_v i_o not_o the_o least_o service_n but_o make_v a_o talk_n of_o it_o with_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o the_o moderate_a honest_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o say_v i_o be_v choose_v out_o design_o to_o make_v they_o all_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o sir_n john_n babor_v often_o visit_v i_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o and_o when_o all_o have_v do_v their_o best_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v see_v to_o relax_v the_o law_n and_o discourage_v justice_n in_o execute_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o seek_v my_o remedy_n at_o law_n which_o most_o thought_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o §_o 121._o whilst_o i_o be_v thus_o unresolved_a which_o way_n to_o take_v sir_n john_n babor_n desire_v a_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n i_o give_v he_o one_o which_o he_o show_v the_o lord_n arlington_n which_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o i_o will_v join_v with_o it_o two_o other_o script_n one_o which_o i_o give_v as_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n forbid_v not_o my_o preach_a another_o which_o i_o give_v all_o my_o counsellor_n when_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v my_o cause_n about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la §_o 122_o the_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n the_o oath_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o by_o the_o act._n first_o because_o i_o never_o keep_v any_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n prove_v 1._o by_o conventicle_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o law_n do_v mean_a only_o the_o meeting_n of_o recusant_n separatist_n or_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o the_o conformable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mere_a subordination_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o promote_v they_o but_o all_o meeting_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v be_v only_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o canon_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n conventicle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o church-term_n about_o church-matter_n but_o the_o canon_n mention_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o conventicle_n one_o of_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v order_n or_o canon_n for_o church-discipline_n the_o other_o of_o people_n who_o meet_v
under_o the_o profession_n of_o be_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v my_o case_n 2._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35_o of_o eliz._n expound_v it_o according_o charge_v none_o of_o unlawful_a assemble_v but_o such_o as_o separate_a or_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o statute_n that_o say_v otherwise_o 4._o the_o rubric_n and_o law_n allow_v conformable_a minister_n to_o keep_v many_o religious_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o subordinate_a as_o 1._o at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a where_o no_o number_n of_o neighbour_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v present_a sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n sturbridge-faire_a etc._n etc._n 2._o at_o private_a baptism_n 3._o at_o private_a communion_n where_o any_o family_n have_v a_o impotent_a person_n that_o can_v communicate_v at_o church_n 4._o at_o the_o rogation_n perambulation_n where_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o feast_n at_o house_n in_o their_o way_n and_o there_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o the_o laborious_a sort_n of_o conformable_a minister_n have_v many_o of_o they_o use_v to_o repent_v their_o sermon_n to_o all_o that_o will_v assemble_v at_o their_o house_n which_o repeat_v be_v as_o true_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n in_o several_a pulpit_n therefore_o all_o meeting_n beside_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o conventicle_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o they_o 5._o even_o the_o late_o expire_v act_n against_o conventicle_n forbid_v no_o religious_a exercise_n but_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o distinguish_v express_o between_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o number_n do_v forbid_v no_o number_n when_o the_o exercise_n be_v not_o otherwise_o as_o aforesaid_a tolerate_v even_o unlawful_a exercise_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o but_o not_o to_o more_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o my_o meeting_n be_v never_o unlawful_a conventicle_n be_v prove_v 1._o i_o do_v constant_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o common_a prayer_n and_o go_v at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o i_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o i_o be_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n because_o i_o conform_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v i_o have_v be_v in_o no_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n may_v 1._o 1662._o the_o law_n require_v i_o not_o to_o subscribe_v declare_v etc._n etc._n till_o i_o take_v a_o cure_n or_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o sometime_o repeat_v to_o the_o hearer_n the_o sermon_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o i_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o church-communion_n and_o urge_v they_o with_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o preach_v ordinary_o against_o separation_n and_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o disloyalty_n 6._o i_o have_v command_v my_o servant_n to_o keep_v my_o door_n shut_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o none_o may_v be_v in_o my_o house_n that_o while_n 7._o i_o go_v into_o the_o church_n from_o my_o house_n in_o the_o people_n sight_n that_o my_o example_n as_o well_o as_o my_o doctrine_n may_v persuade_v they_o 8._o in_o all_o this_o i_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o neighbour_n who_o hear_v i_o do_v common_o go_v to_o church_n even_o to_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o three_o or_o two_o of_o all_o the_o parish_n that_o use_v to_o come_v to_o i_o who_o refuse_v it_o which_o success_n do_v show_v what_o it_o be_v i_o do_v 9_o i_o have_v long_o offer_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o i_o hinder_v his_o success_n or_o the_o people_n good_a rather_o than_o help_v it_o i_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o parish_n which_o he_o never_o yet_o have_v do_v 10._o i_o have_v the_o now-arch-bishop_n licence_n not_o reverse_v nor_o disable_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n which_o i_o may_v do_v by_o law_n if_o i_o have_v a_o church_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o dean_n to_o give_v over_o my_o meeting_n in_o my_o house_n if_o he_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o preach_v without_o hire_n sometime_o occasional_o in_o his_o church_n which_o i_o be_o not_o disable_v to_o do_v by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o meeting_n be_v not_o unlawful_a conventicle_n 11._o and_o riotous_a they_o be_v not_o for_o my_o house_n be_v just_a before_o the_o church_n door_n the_o same_o person_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o my_o house_n and_o out_o of_o my_o house_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v riotous_a both_o must_v be_v so_o and_o i_o perform_v no_o exercise_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o curate_n read_v only_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v or_o catechise_v when_o he_o have_v do_v one_o part_n i_o do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o omit_v 2._o the_o oath_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o because_o i_o be_o none_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n there_o mention_v the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o act_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o subscribe_v declare_v and_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o act_n i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o not_o of_o i_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o no_o church_n promotion_n on_o may_n 1._o 1662._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v other_o person_n not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o so_o ordain_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v school-teacher_n which_o be_v not_o my_o case_n though_o i_o have_v also_o a_o licence_n to_o teach_v school_n and_o that_o the_o two_o description_n of_o the_o conventicle_n in_o the_o preamble_n be_v to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o follow_v prohibitous_a part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o answerable_a distinction_n of_o they_o and_o also_o 1._o because_o the_o very_a title_n and_o plain_a design_n of_o this_o act_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v nonconformist_n 2._o because_o the_o express_a end_n and_o business_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v people_n from_o seditious_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n but_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v not_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o preach_v poisonous_a seditious_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o drive_v they_o five_o mile_n from_o all_o their_o parish_n in_o â—ngland_n if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v at_o a_o private_a meeting_n or_o put_v the_o 40_o l._n fine_a on_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v one_o sermon_n after_o such_o meeting_n to_o their_o parish_n before_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n though_o no_o man_n offer_v it_o they_o which_o will_v follow_v if_o it_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o exempt_v from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o that_o preach_v 1._o by_o be_v choose_v and_o swear_v his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a and_o preach_v before_o he_o and_o publish_v my_o sermon_n by_o his_o special_a command_n and_o never_o since_o accuse_v of_o ill_a doctrine_n but_o the_o sharp_a debate_n write_v against_o nonconformist_n do_v quarrel_n with_o they_o for_o quarrel_v with_o my_o doctrine_n 2._o some_o think_v the_o word_n have_o keep_v in_o the_o act_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o act_n and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o 3._o shall_v i_o not_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o my_o presence_n of_o some_o one_o unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o of_o not_o depart_v after_o five_o mile_n from_o the_o place_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v my_o dwelling_n as_o a_o offender_n before_o i_o know_v of_o my_o offence_n last_o i_o tell_v the_o justice_n that_o i_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o oath_n but_o profess_v that_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o desire_a time_n to_o learn_v to_o understand_v it_o if_o i_o can_v which_o they_o deny_v i_o and_o will_v neither_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o witness_n nor_o show_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o accusation_n or_o deposition_n nor_o suffer_v any_o person_n but_o we_o three_o themselves_o and_o i_o to_o be_v at_o all_o present_a or_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v by_o they_o or_o i_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o take_v oath_n which_o i_o can_v possible_o understand_v nor_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v nor_o shall_v ever_o number_v deliberate_a lie_v or_o perjury_n with_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o